The Net* YiH?
Botankat Gaidcjl .,
HERBARJUM OF
Milium H, miQtAim
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF NEW JERSEY
HENRY B. KUMMEL. STATE GEOLOGIST
BULLETIN 3.
The Plora of the Raritan
Formation
BY
EDWARD W. BERRY
OF THE
JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY
TRENTON, N. J.
MacCrellish & Quigley, State Printers, Opposite Post OflSce.
GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OP NEW JERSEY
HENRY B. KUMMEL, STATE GEOLOGIST
BULLETIN 3.
The Flora of the Raritan
Formation
BY
EDWARD W. BERRY
OP THE
JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY
TRENTON, N. J.
MacCrellisli & Quigley, Printers, Opposite Post Office.
1911.
C ■ c^
CONTENTS.
PAGE.
I. Introduction 7
II. Historical Sketch 9
III. The Raritan Formation, 16-34
Introductory, 16
Description, 18
Correlation 20
IV. Botanical Character of the Flora, 35-41
V. Geographical Distribution of the Flora 42-51
Occurrence in New Jersey, 42
Origin and Radiation, 50
VI. Systematic Paleobotany, 53-228
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Plate I, Fig. i. — View showing the Woodbridge clays.
Fig. 2. — View showing erosion of Woodbridge clays.
Plate II, Fig. i. — View showing crossbedded Raritan sands.
Fig. 2. — View showing the sand bed overlying the Woodbridge
clay.
Plate III, Fig. i. — View showing seam of lignite near top of Woodbridge
clay.
Fig. 2. — View showing the fire clay near Keasbey.
Pl.a-TE IV, Fig. I. — Dicksonia groenlandica Heer.
Pl-'^.te V, Figs. I, 2. — Asplenium Foersteri Deb. & Ett.
Figs. 3, 4. — Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer.
Plate VI, Figs. 1-5.— Sequoia heterophylla Velen.
Plate VII, Figs. 1-4. — Brachyphyllum macrocarpum Newb.
Pl.\te VIII, Figs. I, 2. — Widdringtonites Reichii (Ett.) Heer.
Figs. 3-6. — Moriconia cyclotoxon Deb. & Ett.
Pl.a.te. IX, Figs. 1-7.— Protophyllocladus subintegrifolius (Lesq.) Berry.
Plate X, Fig. i. — Myrica acuta Hollick.
Fig. 2. — Myrica X^ewberryana Hollick.
Fig. 3. — Myrica fenestra Newb.
Fig. 4. — Myrica raritanensis Hollick.
Fig. 5. — Myrica emarginata Heer.
Fig. 6. — Myrica Hollicki Ward.
Fig. 7. — Myrica cinnamomi folia Newb.
(iii)
iv CONTENTS.
Plate XI, Fig. i.— Salix pseudo-Hayei Berry.
Fig. 2. — Salix Newberryana HoUick.
Fig. 3. — Salix insequalis Newb.
Fig. 4. — Populus apiculata Newb.
Figs. 5, 6. — Populus orbicularis (Newb.) Berry.
Plate XII, Figs, i, 2. — Ficus Woolsoni Newb.
Fig. 3. — Ficus ovatifolia Berry.
Fig. 4. — Ficus daphnogenoides { Heer) Berry.
Plate XIII, Fig. i.— Magnolia Newberryi Berry.
Plate XIV, Fig. i. — Magnolia longipes Newb.
Fig. 2. — Magnolia Boulayana Lesq.
Fig. 3. — Magnolia speciosa Heer.
Plate XV, Fig. i. — Magnolia alternans Heer.
Fig. 2. — Magnolia woodbridgensis Hollick.
Fig. 3. — Magnolia HoUicki Berry.
Plate XVI, Fig. i. — Magnolia Hollicki Berry.
Fig. 2. — Magnolia Lacoeana Lesq.
Fig. 3. — Cinnamomum Newberryi Berry.
Plate XVII. Fig. i. — Liriodendron quercifolium Newb.
Fig. 2. — Sassafras hastatum Newb.
Plate XVIII, Fig. i. — Sassafras progenitor Newb.
Fig. 2. — Sassafras acutilobum Lesq.
Fig. 3. — Menispermites Wardianus Hollick.
Fig. 4. — Menispermites borealis Heer.
Plate XIX, Fig. i. — Liriodendropsis retusa (Heer) Hollick.
Fig. 2. — Liriodendropsis simplex (Newb.) Newb.
Fig. 3. — Bauhinia cretacea Newb.
Plate XX, Figs. I, 2. — Phyllites trapaformis Berry.
Fig. 3. — Csesalpinia raritanensis Berry.
Fig. 4. — Colutea primordialis Heer.
Fig. 5. — Leguminosites raritanensis Berry.
Fig. 6. — Persoonia Lesquereuxii Knowlton.
Fig. 7. — Andromeda novag-csesareas Hollick.
Fig. 8. — Aralia quinquepartita Lesq.
Plate XXI, Figs. 1-8.— Citrophyllum aligarum (Lesq.) Berry.
Fig. 9. — Citrus vulgaris Risso.
Fig. 10. — Citrus Limonum Risso.
PlATE XXII, Fig. I. — Prunus(?) acutifolia Newb.
Fig. 2. — Phaseolites manhassettensis Hollick.
Fig. 3. — Celastrophyllum minus Hollock.
Fig. 4. — Celastrophyllum spatulatum Newb.
Figs. 5-7. — Celastrophyllum Newberryanum Hollick.
Fig. 8. — Celastrophyllum decurrens Lesq.
Fig. 9. — Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer.
Plate XXIII, Fig. i. — Celastrophyllum grandifolium Newb.
Fig. 2. — Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer.
Figs. 3, 4.- — Smilax raritanensis Berry.
Fig. 5. — Passiflora antiqua Newb.
CONTEINTS.
Plate XXIV, Fig. i. — Myrsine oblongata Hollick.
Fig. 2. — Myrsine borealis Heer.
Figs. 3, 4. — Myrsine Gaudini (Lesq.) Berry.
Fig. 5. — Aralia quinquepartita Lesq.
Plate XXV, Figs. 1-5. — Celastrus arctica Heer.
Fig. 6. — Andromeda novas-caesarese Hollick.
Fig. 7. — Aralia Wellingtoniana Lesq.
Fig. 8. — Tricalycites papyraceus Newb.
Plate XX\'L Figs, i, 2. — Andromeda grandifolia Berry.
Figs. 3, 4. — Andromeda Cooki Berry.
Plate XXVH. Figs. 1-4. — Andromeda Parlatorii Heer.
Plate XXVHL Figs. 1-4. — Eucalyptus angusta Velenovsky.
Fig. 5. — Eucalyptus angustifolia Newb.
Fig. 6. — Eucalyptus attenuata Newb.
Fig. 7. — Eucalyptus Geinitzi (Heer) Heer.
Fig. 8. — Eucalyptus nervosa Newb.
Plate XXIX, Fig. i. — ^Diospyros primseva Heer.
Figs. 2-4. — Calycites diospyriformis Newb.
Fig. 5. — Diospyros elliptica (Newb.) Berry.
TEXT FIGURES.
PAGE.
Fig. I. — Diagram showing the relative thickness sequence and biotic
changes of the geologic divisions represented in New Jersey, . . 17
Fig. 2. — Ideal generalized section through the Raritan and adjacent form-
ations in Middlesex County, N. J., showing the levels from
which fossil plants have been collected, 19
Fig. 3. — Sketch map of the world, showing approximate areas where
fossil plants of middle and upper Cretaceous age have been
discovered 51
Letter of Transmittal.
Trenton, N. ]., March 17, 191 1.
The State Printing Board,
Trenton, N. J.
Gentlemen — Chapter 46, Laws of 1910, provides that in
addition to an annual administrative report, the State Geologist
shall prepare or cause to be prepared such scientific reports as
are pertinent to the work of his department, and that the State
Printing Board shall have authority, on recommendation of the
Board of Managers of the Survey, to order printed such scien-
tific reports.
The Board of Managers of the Survey, on December 6, 1910,
adopted the following motion : That the publication of reports
on the Plant Remains of the Cretaceous Clay Beds, and on the
Fossil Fishes of the Cretaceous and Miocene Formations of
South Jersey, already prepared or in process of preparation
under the direction of the State Geologist, be recommended for
printing to the State Printing Board, as provided in Chapter 46,
Laws of 1910.
In accordance with the above, I request that the State Printing
Board order printed 1,500 copies each of the two reports above
mentioned, 100 to be bound, the balance in stiff covers sewed,
as provided in the specifications for printing the Geological Sur-
vey reports.
Respectfully submitted,
HENRY B. KUMMEL,
State Geologist.
(3)
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
State of New Jersey,
Oeeice oe ComptroleER oe the Treasury.
Trenton, March 20, 191 1.
Henry B. KiUnuicl, Esq.,
State Geologist,
Trenton, N. J.
Dear Sir — ^Your communication of the 17th inst., addressed
to the State Printing Board, was laid before the Board at its
meeting held on Friday, last, and, on motion, it was ordered
that the publications referred to in your letter be printed and
bound as requested. The work will be done by MacCrellish &
Quigley, who were awarded the contract last fall.
Very respectfully,
E. J. EDWARDS,
Comptroller, as Secretary, State Printing Board.
PART I.
The Raritan Flora.
GENERAL RELATIONS.
(5)
L INTRODUCTION.
The clays of New Jersey constitute the basis of a most im-
portant element in the State's mineral wealth and have long fur-
nished the raw material for a variety of industries, and given
employment to a large force of labor, both skilled and unskilled.
The most conspicuous clay deposits in the State are those known
as the Raritan, or Amboy, clays. Very early they attracted the
attention of the State Geological Survey, and we find consider-
able space devoted to them in the Geology of New Jersey, pub-
lished in 1868, in the Clay Report of 1878, and in the various
later reports.
The only comprehensive treatment of the flora of the Raritan
formation is that of Prof. Newberry^ published posthumously
in 1896, his active work on it having been stopped by failing
health in the fall of 1890. In the interval of twenty-one years
which has elapsed, both geology and paleobotany have made
prodigious progress in this country, and it is no discredit to the
pioneer workers that revision becomes a necessity. One of the
imperfections of Prof. Newberry's work, along with that of his
colaborers in the field of paleontology, was their neglect in
stating the precise localities and horizons from which their
specimens were collected. It has been possible to supply some
of these deficiencies in frequent visits to the various pits, others
remain as Prof. Newberry left them.
Considerable material collected by the U. S. Geological Sur-
vey has furnished a number of additions to the flora, for which
acknowledgement is gratefully made at this point. All of Prof.
Newberry's types are in the museum of the New York Botanical
Garden, where they are well arranged and easily accessible. The
author's thanks are due Dr. Hollick, the curator of the paleo-
' Newberry, The Flora of the Amboy Clays, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, Vol.
XXVI (1895), 1896.
(7)
8 THE RARITAN FLORA.
botanical collections, for free use of this material. The balance
of the type material is to be found in the U. S. National Museum,
and the writer is under obligations to Dr. Knowlton for the
privilege of studying it, as well as for many other favors.
Acknowledgement is also gratefully made for the constant in-
terest and encouragement of Dr. Henry B. Kiimmel, the State
Geologist, who has been keenly cognizant of the importance of
a modern treatment of the Paleontology of the State, both pale-
zoological and paleobotanical. The accompanying plates make
no pretense at completeness, but aim to show only the more char-
acteristic Raritan species, or forms never before described or
figured.
HISTORICAJv SKETCH.
II. HISTORICAL SKETCH.
The Raritan and allied formations have been the subject of
numerous contributions to science during" the past fifty years,
while scattered references to these deposits, which extend back
over a century and a half, may be found in the older works.
The Royal Academy of Sciences of Sweden sent the distin-
guished naturalist, Peter Kalm, who is commemorated in the
generic name of our beautiful laurels (Kaliuia) to America, in
1749, and the results of his travels and investigations were
subsequently published in three volumes at Stockholm, and after-
ward translated into English and French. His was, perhaps,
the first contribution to Coastal Plain geology which is worthy
of mention. Twenty-eight years later a German naturalist,
Johann David Schoepf, visited this area, and in a book published
at Erlangen, ten years later, he records many observations of
interest. The first geologist to attempt any correlation with
Europe was William Maclure, who in various publications cov-
ering the period from 1809 to 181 7, referred the Coastal Plain
deposits collectively to the ''Alluvial formation," the fourth of
the main divisions of Werner's classification.
Samuel Akerly, in 1820, and James Pierce, in 1823, discussed
the "alluvial deposits" in the vicinity of Raritan Bay without,
however, having added much that was new.
The first author to recognize even in slight measure the com-
plexity of the Coastal Plain formations was John Finch, an Eng-
lishman, and an ardent collector of fossils. He read a paper
before the Philadelphia Academy in 1824, at the close of his
travels, and on the eve of his departure for England, which was
subsequently published.^ Some years later he published a book
on the same subject. He condemns the term "alluvial" and
points out that the Coastal Plain deposits of Maclure and others
are identical with the newer Secondary and Tertiary formations
of Europe. The non-marine Cretaceous he correlates on the
^Amer. Jour. Sci. (I), VII: 31-43, 1824.
lo THE RARITAN FLORA.
basis of its contained amber and lignite with the Bakic Tertiary
of Europe.
The credit for the first definite recognition of the Cretaceous
age of any of the Coastal Plain deposits belongs to Vanuxem
and Morton. Together, in 1828, they published a paper in the
Journal of the Philadelphia Academy/ in which the Coastal
Plain deposits are classified as follows :
Modern Alluvial.
Ancient Alluvial.
Tertiary.
r Lignite.
Secondary | ^^^^^
Both Vanuxem and Morton published subsequent papers, but
their chief interest, however, centered in the fossil remains of the
Marl series, which they correlated with the Lower Chalk, or
Ferruginous Sand formation of Europe.
In 1832 Conrad divided the Coastal Plain into six forma-
tions, i. e. :
Alluvium.
Diluvium.
Gravier Coquillier, of Brong. Crag (mouth of the Po-
tomac. )
Upper Marine, or Upper Tertiary (Peninsula of Mary-
land, etc.)
Middle Tertiary, or London Clay and Calcaire grossier
(Ft. Washington, Claiborne, etc.)
Lower Tertiary, or Plastic Clay (Bordentown, White
Hill, N. J.; Cape Sable, Md., etc.)
Lignite, pyrite and amber are mentioned from the Plastic
Clay form>ation. This was the first classification v/hich even
hinted at the true complexity of the Coastal Plain, and from
this time onward the latter has been treated not as a single, or,
at most, a few formations, but as a long series of deposits of
varied composition and age.
In 1835- and again in 1842^ Morton set forth his views on
the classification of the Cretaceous, dividing it into an Upper,
•Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci.. Phila., (I) Vol. 6 : 59-71. 182S (1829).
'Amer. Jour. Sci. (I) Vol. 28: 276-278, 1835.
'Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. (I), Vol. 8: 207-227, 1842.
HISTORICAL SKETCH. ii
Medial and Lower series, the former of which is now known to
be largely Eocene, while the latter included not only part of the
present marine Cretaceous, but the Raritan and Magothy for-
mations as well.
During the decade of 1830 to 1840, geological surveys were
organized in New York, New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland
and these were directed, or taken part in, by William M. Mather,
Henry D. Rogers, J. C. Booth, and J. T. Ducatel, respectively.
Professor Rogers' first report, published in 1836, and his final
report of four years later, recognized the following Cretaceous
formations in New Jersey:
Brown Sandstone.
Ferruginous Sand.
Limestone.
Greensand.
Clays and Sand.
The lowermost of these, in a vague manner, corresponds to
the Raritan formation of modern authors. Ducatel, in liis
report for 1837, records the Cretaceous from the eastern shore
of Maryland, and Booth, in his report, which was published
in 1841, divides the "Upper Secondary" of Delaware into the
"Red Clay" and "Greensand" formations. In his first reports
(1837 and 1838) Mather mentions the clays and sands of Staten
and Long Islands, and he points out their probable equivalency
with those "of Cheesequake and Matavan Point, on the New
Jersey shore." The earlier New Jersey Survey having come 10
an end, a considerable interval elapsed during which local geo-
logical activity was at a standstill. The second survey was
organized under William Kitchell, with George H. Cook as as-
sistant geologist, and in the first report for the year 1854, Cook
commenced his series of contributions to the Cretaceous belt
of New Jersey, which continued year by year until his death,
in 1889, after a service as State Geologist extending over twenty-
five years.
Considerable space is devoted to the Woodbridge and South
Amboy clays in Professor Cook's Geology of New Jersey, pub-
lished in 1868. His divisions were as follows:
12 THE RARITAN FLORA.
r Lignite.
Plastic Clay < Potters' Clay.
[ Lignite.
The first fossil plant from the Raritan to receive scientific de
scription was the Podozamites, described by Conrad from the
banks of South River, in 1869. Fossil plants had been described
and figured from Marthas Vineyard by Hitchcock as long ago
as 1841 (Final Rept. Geol. of Mass., Vol. 2, 1841), and various
authors had mentioned vegetable remains in Maryland and Vir-
ginia and other southern states.
These leaf impressions in the Raritan Clays early attracted
the attention of Professor Cook, and large collections were made.
Unfortunately, like the leaves in so many of the unlithified plant
beds of the Coastal Plain, those of the Raritan are usually repre-
sented by a .more or less thick sheet of carbonaceous matter,
which, when dry, soon shrinks, cracking and weathering away
and leaving faint and almost worthless impressions behnid. This
has always been an obstacle to their proper study, as it was in the
study of Professor Cook's collections which were submitted to
Lesquereux. Professor Lesquereux prepared a list of species,
which was published in the Clay Report of 1878, but because of
this poorness of preservation, little reliance can be placed upon
his determinations. Several of these species have never since
been observed, and they are ignored altogether in the systematic
part of the present report.
The following is a list of Lesquereux's determinations :
Andromeda.
Araliopsis.
Cinnamomurii Hcerii Lx.
Daphnophyllum?
(Dryophylliun.)
Glyptostrohus gracillimiis Lx.^=Widdringtonites
Reichii of this report.
Laurus sp.
Leaves of a peculiar new kind of fern.
Magnolia altcniata Heer.^
Magnolia Capellmii Heer.
Myrica, or Lomatia.
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 13
Persea nebrascensis Lx.
Platantis Heerii Lx.
Proteoides daphnogenoides Heer^=Ficus daphnogeno-
ides of this report.
Proteoides, undeterminable.
Qiicrcus, dentate leaves.
Rootlets.
Rootlets of Bquisetinn.
Salix protcccfolia Lesq^=Salix Lesqiiereiixi of this
report.
Sassafras (Araliopsis.)
Seed of Conifer.
Sequoia condita Lx.
Sequoia Reichenbachi Heer.^
Sequoia rigida Heer.
Sequoia Smithsiana Heer (sic.)
Sequoia subulata Heer.
A Sequoia with thick leaves.
Sterculia sp.
Stercidia, undetermined species.
This list was published in the special volume of the Clays of
N^w Jersey, by Cook and Smock. The Raritan area was treated
at length in this work, and the deposits were classified substan-
tially as they are at the present time. Following is Professor
Cook's somewhat generalized section of 1878:^
Stoneware clay, 30 ft.
Sand and sandy clay, 50 ft.
South Amboy fire clay, 20 ft.
Sandy clay with leaf-impressions 3 ft.
Sand and ''kaolin," 10 ft.
"Feldspar," 5 ft.
Micaceous sand, 20 ft.
Laminated clay and sand 30 ft.
Pipe clay 10 ft.
Sandy clay with leaf impressions, 5 ft.
Woodbridge fire clay. 20 ft.
Sand, 15 ft.
Raritan fire clay, IS ft.
Sandy lignitic clay, 4 ft.
Potters clay, 20 ft.
^ Known members of the Raritan flora.
^ Cook and Smock, Rept. on Clays, 1878, p. 34.
2 PAI^
14 THE RARITAN FLORA.
The next author to take up a study of the Raritan flora was
Professor Newberry, whose work extended over a number of
years, during which several minor papers were pubHshed, and
which cuhninated in his Flora of the Amboy Clays, issued in
1896, as Monograph XXVI. of the U. S. Geological Survey,
after the death of its eminent author. In this work, 156 species
were described. These included, however, species outside the
Raritan formation and younger in age, in one instance even
including a Pleistocene species from the Fish House Clays.
Then, too, Professor Newberry, through failing health, was un-
able to complete his work, and the posthumous monograph too
often lacks information regarding the localities from which the
various forms were collected.
The name Raritan, as a formational name, was proposed by
Prof. W. B. Clark, in 1893, to replace Professor Cook's litho-
logical term. Plastic Clays, although the boundaries of the for-
mation remained practically the same. The former author at
one time considered the Raritan the uppermost formation of the
Potomac group, the older formations of which are so largely
developed in Maryland and to the southward. In this he was
followed by Prof. L. F. Ward and others, but the Potomac
group has subsequently been restricted to include the Lower
Cretaceous Patuxent, Arundel and Patapsco formations.
In 1904 the present State Geologist, Henry B. Kiimmel, in
collaboration with Heinrich Ries and G. N. Knapp, published
a very complete report on the Clays and Clay Industry of New
Jersey, in which the Raritan is fully treated. In this report the
Raritan is divided into the following members in Middlesex
County •}
Amboy stoneware clay, 30 ft.
Sand bed No. 3 (at times argillaceous and lignitic), 50 ft.
South Amboy fire clay, 25 ft.
Sand bed No. 2, 45 ft.
Woodbridge clay, 30 to 60 ft.
Sand bed No. i, 35 ft.
Raritan clay, 35 ft-
^ Final Rept. State Geol., Vol. VI, 1904, p. 166.
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 15
More recently the fauna of these deposits was described by
Stuart Weller, in his volume on Cretaceous Paleontology.
The lower boundary of the Raritan has never been queistioned,
but its upper limits have been more uncertain and have called
forth considerable discussion, the present writer having indicated
this upper boundary in 1905.
i6 THE RARITAN FLORA.
THE RARITAN FORMATION.
INTRODUCTORY.
New Jersey has been divided into four physiographic zones.
The oldest of these, known as The Highlands, dates from re-
mote geological time, its constituent rocks consisting for the
most part of highly metamorphosed crystalline schists. This
zone occupies a broad belt across the northern central portion
of the State, and includes the eastern part of Sussex and Warren
counties, the northern part of Passaic County, most of Morris
County, and the northern part of Hunterdon County. It cor-
responds in age with the Piedmont Plateau of the states to the
southward, and is represented by the basal part of the section
in Figure i. Following the emergence of this belt C'f land in
early geological times, sediments were laid down along its west-
ern borders, and it is these Paleozoic sediments, since much
folded, which today make up the Appalachian ::onc, comprising
the Kittatinny valley and mountain of the northwestern portion
of the State, in Sussex and Warren counties.
The third and next younger zone, which is known 'as the
Piedmont Plain, was laid down on the eastern flanks of the High-
land area at a much later date. Topographically, it corresponds
to the Piedmont Plateau region of the states to the southward,
but consists, in New Jersey, of much younger rocks of late
Triassic age, and includes roughly all or a part of Bergen, Pas-
saic, Essex, Union, Somerset, Middlesex, Hunterdon, and Mer-
cer counties.
The fourth and youngest zone, known as the Coastal Plain.,
includes the remainder of the State and extends from the present
coast inland to the exposed area of the Triassic rocks. It is
made up of unconsolidated and undisturbed sediments, ranging
in age from Cretaceous to^ Recent.
A glance at the geological column shown in Figure i, which
is drawn approximately to scale,- will show the relative position
THE RARITAN FORMATION.
17
ERAS ; PERIODS
SECTION
MATERIAI^S
BIOTIC CHARAC-
TERS
Cenozoic
Quaternary
Tertiar}^
Glacial products
Appearance of man
Sands and Clays
Rise of Mammals
Cretaceous
Sands, Clays and
Glauconite
Rise of Angiosperms
Jurassic
Absent
Age of Cycads and
Reptiles
IMesozoic
Triassic
Sandstones and
Shales
Extrusive and In-
trusive lava flows
Age of Conifers
Permian
Absent
Ptcridophytes and
Primitive Seed-
plants of the Coal
Carboniferous
Absent
Devonian
Sandstones, Shales,
X,imestones and Con-
glomerates
Ancestors of the
Coal Flora
Paleozoic
Silurian
I,imestones. Shales
and Sandstones
The First I,and
Plants
Ordovician
Limestones and
Slates
Marine I,ife
Cambrian
Quartzites and
Ijimestones
Marine lyife
Proterozoic
TT 1 ^ . ^ .-u- , r 1 i Indications of Or-
Unknown but very great thickness of rocks ; ganic l,ife
Archseozoic
embracing an e
■lormous laj:
se of time
J^'^ I. — Diagram Showing the sequence and relative thickness of the Geological
divisions in New Jersey.
of the strata of the Raritan formation, and could the duration
of geological time which lias gone before it be expressed in
years, we would obtain a still more vivid pictiu-e of the compara-
tive youth of the Cretaceous period, even though this is offset
with the reflection that the Cretaceoms is removed several mil-
lion yeai-s from the present, and the plants described in the fol-
lowing pages antedate all of the higher animals, and were the
1 8 THE RARITAN FLORA.
contemporaries of the huge and uncouth reptiha, the Dinosaurs,
Mososaurs, etc., which have long since vanished.
In leading up to a consideration of the Raritan formation,
we need not go back farther than the close of the Triassic period.
After the deposition of these Triassic sandstones and shales
with their accompanying intrusions and extrusions of igneous
rock, the whole region was elevated (the post-Triassic uplift).
The rising land was immediately subjected to erosion, which
went on during the whole of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous
periods until at length the surface was essentially a vast plain,
the Sthooley peneplain, as it is called. At some time about
the close of the Lower Cretaceous there was a subsidence, or
warping, of this Schooley plain, and deposition along its eastern
flank succeeded erosion. What remains of these sediments now
constitute the Raritan formation of the Coastal Plain, its out-
crops forming the western border of the latter. Its strata, dip-
ping to the southeast, are successively overlain by younger sedi-
ments so that in wells, like that at Asbury Park, several hundred
feet of more recent materials are passed through before the
Raritan clays and sands are encountered by the driller.
DESCRIPTION.
The Raritan formation is made up for the most part of alter-
nating beds of clay and sand, with local lignitic deposits and
gravel. They vary greatly horizontally, as well as vertically,
SO' much SO' that the different members which are reasonably well
defined in Middlesex County cannot be traced with any degree of
assurance to the southwest. The clays are of various kinds,
ranging from arenaceous, pyritiferous, at times laminated and
ligiiitic clays, suitable only for the manufacture of common brick,
to almost white, massive, high-grade fire clays. All of the clay
beds are lenticular and some thin out and disappear in compara-
tively short distances. The sands are equally variable, some are
sharp, nearly pure quartz, others are highly micaceous or lig-
nitic or arkosic, and cross-bedding is frequently seen. The ma-
terials, as a whole, in both their character and rapid lateral
variation, are just such deposits as would probably be found
RARITAN FORMATION— DESCRIPTION.
19
along a subsiding estuary shore line. Comparable deposits are
being laid down at the present time in Delaware Bay, Chesapeake
Bay, the Gulf of California, and similar more or less land-locked
estuarine bodies of water. The preserved fauna, while compara-
tively meager, shows fresh or brackish aquatic types with local
instances of strictly marine forms which show that the country
was low-lying and not much above sea level and subject to occa-
sional inroads of the ocean waters. While it is not feasible to
map the shifting members of the Raritan formation, it is still
possible, especially in Middlesex County, where so many open-
ings have been made, to divide the formation into the seven
members shown diagrammatically in Figure 2. The basal con-
Period. Formation.
Magothy.
Beds.
Section.
Amboy
stoneware
clay.
Sand bed
No. 3-
Raritan.
Newark.
South Amboy
fire-clay.
Sand bed
No. 2.
Woodbridge
clays.
Sand bed
No. I.
Raritan pot-
ters' and plas
tic clays.
Newark
shales.
New Jersey Plant
Localities.
Cliffwood, Morgan,
Kinkora, etc.
Pensauken Creek
(Hylton Pits).
South Amboy.
__^__^ Woodbridge, Florida
-TL^ -_^ Grove, Sayreville,
Perth Amboy.
Milltown.
Milford, Boonton,
etc.
Pig. 2. — Ideal generalized columnar section of the Raritan and adjacent
formations in Middlesex county, showing levels from which fossil plants have
been collected.
20 THE RARITAN FLORA.
tact, while usually deeply buried, is shown at a few localities
in Middlesex County and is frequently encountered in well bor-
ings. South of Trenton the basal Raritan beds, in the absence
of the Triassic, lie unconformably on the Philadelphia gneiss, or
schist. The thickness of the formation varies considerably.
Toward the northeast it is probably in the neighborhood of
260 feet, while just south of Trenton it is probably not over
half that thickness. In a well boring in Delaware, a much (cf.
Ft. Dupont) greater thickness has been encountered, but it
must be admitted that the correlation of this section possesses
considerable uncertainty. There seems to be evidence of a con-
siderable thickening down the dip, if the well records can be
relied upon. What the original thickness of the Raritan for-
mation was is conjectural. It is certain, however, that post-Rari-
tan erosion has removed much material.
At the close of Raritan sedimentation, the region was suffi-
ciently elevated for erosion to attack the Raritan materials.
This interval was not of long duration, however, when meas-
ured by geological standards, and the land was soon under water
again, receiving the sediments that make up the Magothy for-
mation and which toward their close mark the inauguration of
true marine conditions, which became widespread in the suc-
ceeding formations of the Upper Cretaceous.
CORRE1.AT10N.
Passing over the somewhat diverse views of the older writers
who were inclined to regard the Raritan as of Jurassic age,^
we find Prof. Newberry, in 1890, recognizing the .Am boy Clays
as Cenomanian^ in age and synchronous wdth the Dakota Group
^ This age was also claimed for it by the late Prof. Marsh in several papers
published a score of years ago.
* In continental Europe the Cretaceous system is divided as follows :
Danian.
Senonian.
Turonian.
Cenonianian.
Unconformity.
Albian.
Aptian.
Barremian.
Neocomian.
Upper Cretaceous. '
Lower Cretaceous. '
RARITAN FORMATION— CORRELATION. 21
of the West. Prof. Ward was the first to point out that the
Raritan was older than the Dakota Group, which is undoubtedly
the case, and it has been customary in recent years to regard
the Raritan as roughly corresponding to the Gault of England
and the Albian of continental Europe. The view here presented
is that the Raritan flora is much more closely allied with the
Cenomanian of the old world than it is with the Albian or
Gault. At the same time it is cjuite obviously older than the
Magothy flora, that of the Dakota Group and those of the South
Atlantic Coastal Plain, ^ unless possibly the lower Tuscaloosa, of
western Alabama, is equivalent to the upper Raritan in the
vicinity of South Amboy, so that if these latter are to remain in
the Cenomanian, they are to be regarded as Upper Cenomanian,
in which case the Raritan may be regarded as Lower Ceno-
manian. European geology furnishes a similar case in the
division of thfe Cenomanian into the substages Rotomagian and
Caretonian, although probably the ])arallelism of substages can-
not be carried across the ocean. European paleontology furnishes
abundant and well characterized Cenomanian and Senonian
floras for comparison, and by this standard the Raritan, as well
as the somewhat younger Dakota and Magothy floras, are clearly
Cenomanian floras. The Turonian stage of European geology,
on the other hand, has thus far yielded so meager a flora that
it is practically useless as a basis for comparison, and it may well
be that the flora of the Dakota Group, along with its southern
and eastern representatives — the Woodbine, Tuscaloosa, Eutaw,
Middendorf, Bladen and Magothy floras, represent the Turonian
stage of Europe. Stratigraphically, there is no contrary evidence
and more or less of the Dakota sandstone would simply go with
the overlying Benton, which invertebrate paleontologists have
long considered as representing the Turonian of Europe. If
this view is adopted it seems probable that the Raritan is to- be
correlated with a part of the upper Cenomanian of Europe.
The paleobotanical evidence for the Cenomanian age of the
Raritan formation is briefly as follows : On general grounds,
" Older Cretaceous deposits are known from North Carolina to Alabama,
but these are, in-so-far as known, unfossiliferous.
22 THE RARITAN FLORA.
we find the Raritan flora more complex and modern in its com-
position than any known Albian flora ; for example, dicotyledons
make up 68% of the Raritan flora, while not a single dicotyledon
is known from the English Gault, and the representation of this
group of plants in the Albian of France and Spain is very meager
indeed, and comparable to the display of these plants in the
Patapsco formation of Maryland and Virginia, the latter show-
ing a striking parallelism with the Albian of the old world, with
at least one identical species and closely allied representatives
in several identical genera.
Species which are peculiar to the Raritan formation number
54, as follows:
Acer amboyense Newb.
Aralia patens Holl.
Aralia rotimdiloba Newb.
Asplenium roritancnsis Berry.
Asplenium jerseyensis Berry.
Bauhinia gigantea Newb.
Ccesalpinia Cookiana Holl.
Caespalpinia raritanemis Berry.
Caiycites diospyrifonnis Newb.
Caly cites parvus Newb.
Carpolithus ovaeformis Newb.
Carpolithus priiniformis Newb.
Carpolithus zuoodbridgcnsis Newb.
Celastrophyllum grandifolium Newb.
Cclastrophylluui minus Holl.
Celastrophylluin spatulatum Newb.
Chondrites flexuosus Newb.
Chondrophyllum obovatum Newb.
Chondrophyllum reticidatiini Newb.
Cornophylluni vetusturn Newb.
Dezvalquea trifoliata Newb.
Diospyros amboyensis Berry.
Eucalyptus parvifolia Newb.
Fontainea grandifolia Newb.
Hedera obliqua Newb.
Ilex elongata Newb.
RARITAN FORMATION— CORRELATION. 23
Ilex aniboyensis Berry.
LaurophyUiim lanceolatiim Newb.
Laurophyllmn mimts Newb.
Leguminosites raritanefiis Berry.
Liriodendron qiiercifolium Newb.
Menispermitcs Wavdianns Hollick.
Myrica acuta Hollick.
Myrica cinnamomifolia Newb.
Myrica fenestrata Newb.
Myrica Hollicki Ward.
Myrica Nezvherryana Hollick.
Myrica raritanensis Hollick.
Myrsine oblongata Hollick.
Newherryana rigida (Newb.) Berry.
Passiflora antiqua Newberry.
Planera Knowltoniana Hollick.
Persoiiia spatulata Hollick.
PhylUtes trapoformis Berry.
Phyllitcs undulatiis Newb.
Podo2aniitcs aciiminatiis Hollick.
Populus orbicularis (Newb.) Berry.
Protophyllum obovatuui Newb.
Primus ? acutifolia Newb.
Qiicrciis raritanensis Berry.
Rhamniies minor Hollick.
Salix pseiido-H\ayei Berry.
Sphaerites raritanensis Berry.
Williamsonia Smockii New^b.
Obviously these are of little service in correlation, neverthe-
less all but one or two are dicotyledons of genera, which in
Europe are found only in the Cenomanian and Senonian. Allied
forms are largely represented in the Magothy formation, the
Dakota Group, and the Atane beds of Greenland.
There are 10 Lower Cretaceous species which persist into
the Raritan. These are :
Aspleninni Dicksoniamun Heer.
Celastrophyllnni Brittonianum Hollick.
Frenelopsis Hoheneggeri (Ettings.) Schenk.
24 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Gleichenia giesekiana Heer.
Gleichenia microniera Heer.
Gleichenia Zippei Heer.
Podozamitcs Knowltoni Berry.
Podosamites lanceolatus (L. & H.) F. Braiin.
Sequoia Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heer.
Thuyites Mcriani Heer.
Of these the ferns and the gymnosperms, which make up the
bulk of the Hst, are to be regarded primarily as Lower Cretaceous
types which survived into the Upper Cretaceous. Among the
generic types of ancient lineage which are represented in the
Raritan, are Baiera, primarily a Triassic and Jurassic genus,
the Raritan species of which is closely related to forms found in
the Older Potomac, Willianisonia a Jurassic and Lower Cre-
taceous genus, Brachyphyllum a Triassic and Jurassic genus, the
Raritan species of which is closely related to and clearly de-
scended from Brachyphylhini crassicaide Font, of the Patapsco
formation, and finally Czekanozuskia a Triassic and Jurassic
(chiefly Oolitic) genus.
In no part of the world has a single representative of any of
these genera been found as late as the Senonian, and it is sig-
nificant that two of them, Brachyphyllum^ and Czckanowskia
furnish their last known record in the Cenomanian of Portugal,
while the last occurrence of Baiera and Williamsonia^ is in the
Cenomanian Atane beds of Greenland.
When the Raritan flora is compared in detail with ihe Pa-
tapsco flora of Maryland and Virginia, many common features
are brought out which at first sight tend to be obscured by the
preponderating dicotyledonous element in the former. In addi-
tion to the identical or closely related forms previously men-
tioned, we find among the dicotyledons five Raritan genera
^ The Raritan species B. macrocarpum Newb. is recorded from the follow-
ing American horizons: Montana Group of Wj'oming, Dakota Group of
Kansas, Magothy formation of Long Island, New Jersey and Delaware, the
Middendorf of South Carolina (?). the Bladen of North Carolina (?), and
the Patoot beds of Greenland (?), the former of course of "Senonian age.
'A questionable species is recorded from the Dakota group and another
species occurs in the Magothy formation.
RARITAN FORMATION— CORRELu\TlON. 25
which make their first appearance in the Patapsco. These are
Aralia, Celastrophyilum, Cissites, Eucalyptus and Ficus. The
genus Celastrophyilum, with a large display of forms in both
the Patapsco and the Raritan, has one identical species, C. Brit-
tonianum Hollick, while C. Hunteri of the former is very close
and ancestral, if not actiudly identical, Avith C. augustifoliuni
Newb. of the Raritan.
Among the conifers the widespread Widdringtonites ramosus
(Font.) Berry, of the Patapsco, is closely related, if not identical,
with the equally common Widdringtonites Reichii (Ettings.)
Pleer of the Raritan and succeeding formations. The genus
Frenelopsis has closely related species in both, while Sequoia and
Thiiyites have already been mentioned as well as the cycadean
genus Podozauiitcs which extends back to the Triassic. Two
Raritan species are recorded from the European Albian. These
are Sequoia Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heer and Eucalyptus angusta
Velen., the former a very wide ranging form and the latter re-
corded from the Albian of Portugal and the Cenomanian of
Bohemia.
Turning to the elements in the Raritan flora which ally it with
yo'unger floras, we find that 6 of the Raritan species persist as
late as the Senonian of Europe, and 15 are found in the
Patoot beds of Greenland, which are also usually regarded as
of Senonian age. All but 4 of these are, however, found in
the Cenomanian beds of that country, and practically all of the
others and those from' the Senonian of Europe as well, occur
somewhere in Cenomanian strata. There are 34 species common
to the Raritan flora and that of the Dakota Group, the former
lacking more particularly the numerous^ forms of Betula, Quer-
cits, Platanus, etc., which characterize the latter. There are 32
species common to the Raritan and to the Atane beds of
Greenland, the latter formation being usually regarded as Ceno-
manian in age, and there are 67 species common to the Raritan
and A'lagothy floras, although these latter figures are somewhat
obscured by the difficulty of determining the probable age of
many of the species recorded from Long Island and other areas
in the vicinity of the terminal moraine and by the additional
fact that the Upper Raritan at South Amboy furnished many
26 THE RARITAN FLORA.
of these identical species, and it is quite likely that some of the
species credited to South Amboy, on the authority of Prof. New-
ben*y, may really have come from within the Magothy forma-
tion, since the Morgan locality, which is of Magothy age, would
not have been kept distinct from South Amboy as a place name
in Prof Newberry's day. The following table of distribution
gives in detail the geological and geographical distribution of
all the species known to occur in the Raritan formation at the
present time. The species found recorded from "near Keyport,"
in Prof. Newberry's report, are all excluded, as this outcrop is
now known to be of Mag^othy age, while the TiliaephyUiun re-
corded from Fish House is now known to be Pleistocene. As
previously mentioned, no account is taken of the determinations
of Lescjuereux, published in the Clay Report of 1878, since the
material was so unreliable and embraced a number of forms
which would be most unlikely to occur in these beds.
TABLE OF DISTRIBiUTION.
27
■ueiuouag
•uBtuojnx
•UBIUBUI0U33
•uBtqiv
•spaa J004BJ
■spag auBjy
•CinOJQ B}0>lEQ
X
X IX I I I
X
X
XX
XXX I I X I XX I
-[•ElUBqBJY
T;-BISJ03Q
^•BU!ioJE3 mnog
T^-BUJIOJE^ tn-IO^\T
•pjBAaui^Y s,EijiJBi\[ :s
'•SI jjooia "pjij '-pQ
'■f 'N '■! '1 JO Aq}o2Ej\[
X i XX I I I I
X
X
I XX I XX I I t
I I I XX I XX I 1
•puBisj Suo*;!
•pUB[SJ UajEJg
•UA\o^ini\[
■SIlIAajAEg
•3AOJQ EpuOI.J
■aSpijqpoo -\\
•Aoquiy qj-i3d
X
X
X
XX X
XX
X
X
X XX
xxxxxxxx
•:J33J3 U3J(
-nEsuaj uo s^^ uojiAjj
X
XX
•Aoquiy qinog
•UMOUJJUf^ XiJlEOOl
XXI I X I X I I X I 1 I i X
X
X I
J ! L:L1 ^
X
X
XXX
u
X
^ 1-'
•!«:
zS
'X
1) >-l
% Scam «^
X ^^
i^ rt
m
o" § Q e ^
<o 13 ^
~ _; ^
1 ^ 5
•— u
« rt c/J
3 O S
G <u Q
s og.5
^ ^ ^ ^
^ s s s s
g a & s
!!^ ,^ S -Si
G< ;
; V V V !v -^ IS
I *T3 "^ "^ "^ Q »
'^ "^ ^ -i «
<o <o S S S
« Q a "p a «
^>5?--^s cJ5
b >-• ^ o
ti <i> ti ■
^■s.
s § il
.2-Siiip-i
a •-0 -Ci. -ci, -Ci.- ~ 5
■^ -7- '-0 <o "-5 e B
oqcq
O b
THE RARITAN FLORA.
c
o
3
W
•uciuousg
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1 1
1 1
•UBiuojnx
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
1 1 1 1
•UBIUEIUOU33
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
1 1 1 1 1 1
•UBiqiv
1 1 1 1 1 1 ! 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
111
■spaa ;oo4Bj
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 X 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•spsg 3UBJV
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 '"- 1 1 1 1 1
•dnOiQ EJOJJBQ
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 XX
i
I'EuiBqEiv 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 X 1 1
,-biSjo30 I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
I-EUH0JB3 ipuog i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
^■EUIIOJB^ ipiON^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 i 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1
•pjuXaui^V s^i3i[}jBi,\[ :j j
••SI >iDoia '-pw /-pa 1 1 1 1 XX 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 i 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 1
•puBisi Suol j 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
t3
•pUBlSI U31B1S 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
S
•uA\o;nti\[ 1 IlllllllillllXXXllllll
•aiUAaaABS | | | | | | | | | | | | X | 1 1 1 X | XX | |
•SAoao Bpiaoi^ j I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
1
•aapuqpooAv 1 1 1 XXXXXXX 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 XXX |
O
•Aoqiuv H;J3d I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
pq
1 — 1
(V,
•J133J3 U3>1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
-nBsuaj uo sjij uoijAfj 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•Aoquiv qmog j | )< 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 X | X | I X X | i 1 I
•UMOUJlUn AlIlBOOl j X|||||1II|X|X||X|||||X
Q
O
pq
<
c
c
-c
>
'■ a!
•c
a.
'X-
c.
0.
J s
5 ^
c
C
3 ?
0.
:' c
- 5
-, C
\ z
; 0.
c
<L
1
!^
4.
i b
•"c
; 1
c
::<
4.
3 C
i ^
5 c
3 C
X
' §
3 ■ '^
: S
3 C3
3 5
>
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
29
0
0.
0
u
3
w
•uBiuouag
1
1
1
1
1
1 1
1
1
1 1
1 1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
•uBiuojnx
II 1 II 1 II 1 1 1 II 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1
•UBIUEUIOU33
ixilllllixllllllxixiii
•UBiqiv
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 II II X II 11 1
■spaa ;oo}B<j
1 1 11 XX 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 XX 1 1 1 1 1 11
•Spoa 3UE1V
1 IXI IXI 1 ixixixxi 1 ixi 1 1
•dnojQ b;o>(bq
X 1 XX 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 MX 1 II X 1
IX
: 1 X
^■BUlEqBjy
X 1 1 1 1 1 1 X-X 1 X 1 XX 1 1 xxx
x'BiSjoaQ
II il 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 II >
: 1 X 1 IX
^•EuiioJB3 i^nos } 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 ><
^•BUIlOJB3 IHJOJ^
1 1 l>
x--- 1 >
: \ 1 ixixixi ixl 1 XXX 1 X
•pjBK3uiy\^ S^BmJBJ\[ :j
'•SI >iDoia '-piM '-pa
'•£ 'N 'i -1 JO 'tinogBj\[
:\ 1 1 1 Ixixl ixl 1 XX- 1 X
•puEisj Suo'j
•pUB[SI U31E1S
1 1 - 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 t 1 X 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 XX 1 X
•UMOJIIip^
IMMlxlllllllxlllxilx
■ailiAaj^BS
xixlixlilllllllllixilx
■3AOJQ BpUOJ^
1 1 1 1 1 II II 1 1 M II 1 II 1 1 1 1
•33puqpoo^\
XXX 1 X 1 XXXXX 1 XX 1 X 1 1 X 1 IX
•Aoquiy quad:
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
1 -Jiaa-iD U35{
-nBsuaj; uo s;!j uo;jAjj
XI 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 1 i 1 1 IXI 1 1 1
■Koqiuy innog
XXXXX 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 xxxxxx
•UAV0U3JU|^ AjJIBDOl
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 IX 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
>
1-
u
«.
p:
1
>
0-
" 1-
4.
<^
c
c
>
cc
c
(/
0,
?
■ 1
-c
r
i-
>
u
V-
0.
p:
u
0.
d
■c
*■ i
-c
c
:
" s ^
:il
•c
-It
c
l-
0.
c
c
1
c
■ u
■ a,
., 0.
So 1
." 1-
^ 0.
11
u.
a-
1
1
•c
c
re
>
1
1
>
■c
^ ?
1-
.^
r
It!
>
\-
p:
.c
c
1
I^
• S
1
<-
pq
s
1
a
3 PAL
30
THE RARITAN FLORA.
O
I— I
m
I— H
en
O
W
<
a
£
w
•uBiuouag
1 1 1 M X 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 It 1 1 1 1
•uBiuojnjL
1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
■UEtUEUIOUa^
11 1 1 1 1 1 IX ixl 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
■UEiqiv
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1
■spog ;oo}tj;
1 1 1 1 1 ixixl 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 II
■spaa auB^v
II II 1 1 X 1 X 1 X II 1 XX 1 1 1 1
•dnOJQ T3}0>IBQ
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 X 1 1 1 i 1
■[•BUIBqE[V
11 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 M 1
^•BI3j03Q
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 1
^•BuiioJE^ iiinog
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 X 1 II 1 1
^•BU!i0JB3 qjio]^
llllllllllx|||x||x||
•pJBXaUIy\ S^B114JBIAI :!g
'•SI jjooia 'pH '-pa
"I 'N "I -1 JO ^qjoSBH
XXX l-x 1 ixl ixl 1 xxxx 1 1
•pUBISJ SUCJ
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ■"• 1 1
•puBjsj uajEjg
MxilllMllllllxixll
■uA\o}n!i\[
XX 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1
•3|1IA3J.^BS
1 1 X 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 XX 1 1 1 1 1 1
•3A0JQ BpUO]^
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 MXI 1 1 1 1 1 1
•aSpuqpooyVV
1 XXXXXX 1 XXX 1 1 1 XXX 1 X 1
•jtoquiv qi-iad:
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1
•JI33a3 U3>I
-ncsuaj uo sjij uoii^jj
1 ixl 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•Aoquiy qjnog
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 X
•UMOUJIUfI XjJJEOO'J
XI 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 ixi 1 M 1 1 1 1
o t; <:
T^
^ ^__ KM HH
t<l O) « „
<u
5^ a o
ti, o
:tj S
cu a"
M s ^ - J^ « ^
s o § ^
t; s: o V)
<" >2^ S, 5) <3
5"^ -2
^ G « 1-2 S 5
^ ^ « l^g
- _ s -2 S 5 *;- -ft, ^i. <\ -ci.
* 1^
d^::^
5a ta
^ ^ § Q « o e
■^-i '^ '-~> ►-4 "^ >-4 1-^
o
en
U
*^ d
a,
be "u
.5 o,
c «
o-
&
r
o
^
<u
OJ
^ J=
■*-»
C
<u
u
Ol
C
•£
-
c«
n
lU
<u
a
h
u
rt
J3
o
O
^
"*^
<
I-.
o
u
jg-a
CJ
3
o
r-;
C
(U
■^
rt
O
""
<+-!
n
O
O
c
03
be
c
o
u
OJ
S so
•uBiuouag
a
o
u
3
W
•uBiuojnx
•UBIUBUI01I33
•UBiqiy
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
I I
■spaa loo;Bd;
X
X
X
X
X
31
IX
X
X
■spsg 3UBJV
XXX
llxixillillx
X
"dnOJQ B}0>[BQ I
xxxx
IX I I XX I IX I I
^•EUIEqBIY'
X I XX- I X I I XX I I
t"BlSJ03Q
X
^-BuijoaB^ qinog
X
^-EuijoaE^ H;JOiS[
X
•pjBXaut ;\ s,Eq}jBj\r -^
'•SI Jioofa 'piM -pa
'■[ -N '-I -1 JO XlHOSEJAJ
•pUBISJ SUCJ
X I X
X-X I X 1 XX- XXX I
X
-xixll 11 I I I
•puBlSJ U3}B}S
XX X
X
X
X
•uMo;n!H
XX
XX
•aillASjABg
X
•3A0JQ ■EpUOJ^
X
X
•33puqpoo\\^
XXXXXXX I xxxxxxx
X
•Aoquiy qiJSd
•3t33J3 U33{
-nEsu3(j uo siij; uoijAjj
X
X
I I
•Aoquiy mtiog
X
X
•UM0U5JUQ X^TIBOCJ
XXX
X
J2
tn ►— I 1-' ^ '-^ ni •
Ph ^ Cl .
Q 5 «J
K^
■72 <u ^ ^^
ta •»-. C) — >J
g Q Q Vj 0 <^
.^ S t-) <o '^ "o
•0 '2
^•r ? e
*^ OJ " 1^ >
5 -^Wpq
s-J
O Cf.
S ■'2 -S
*o ^ ^ ^ '
■C>,-Ci.-C^
■^ V j; K V V e^^tt)-4
s s g a g g
hV r. ?. E-2 -2 -2 -2 -2 S: So Si So Sj
Q e ^ ■^ ^ ^•S-S-S-l^-Sk^^^sS'S
K^ ^4 ►^^'^ ^ K^ ►^ *^^ '^ ^ '^ '^ '=^ "^ "^
PC O ^
.■^•c> o ;£ ■=" "^ S
08
iP^ a
^•^g 2
■Ci. ^O g g
«j <>» s ^
e e « « 13 ^
tuj
V g
.>» g g *■* .^ .2
tiiO ^1/3 t/l tic E! S
^'^'^'^1^1^'^'^
32
THE RARITAN FLORA.
I
o
I— I
S
C/2
o
u
a
W
•UEiuouag
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•uBiuojnx
1 1 1 1 1 II li 11 1 II 1 II 1 II 1 1
•UBIUEUI0U33
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 II II
•iiEiqiY
1 II 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 II II
•spag loojuj
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 IXIXI 1 II II II
•spag auE;v
1 IXI 1 MX 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 II 1 1 1
•dnOJQ B}0>JBQ
llxiiiilxiillllllllxii
j-BuieqBiY
1 1 1 1 1 II XX 1 1 1 II 1 II 1 1 1 II
t'Bl2j03Q
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II II II II 1 1 1 II
^•EUII0JE3 ipUOg
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II M 1 1 1 II 1 1
^-EUlfOJE^ mSO>^
II 1 1 1 1 ixxi 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
'•SI J{oo[a *PH "pa
'■f "N '■! "I JO XtpoSEK
1 1 1 1 1 1 IX 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 IX II
•puBisj SuC]; I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 '^" 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I '^' 1
•pUBlSI U3}B}S 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•"'^oiinw 1 III XXX 1 XX 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 i X 1
•3n!A3jXBS 1 1 1 X 1 1 i II 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 1 II
■3AOJQ EpUOlJ 1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II 1
■93puqpooA^ 1 1 X II II II II X 1 XXX 1 ixi 1 IX
•Soqmv qiJaj
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
-nEsua
J uo sjij U041XH
1 1 1 M 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 II
■Xoqiuv qinog
1x1 1 1 X 1 XX 1 X 1 1 1 1 XX 1 1 X 1 1
•UAiOUJJUQ iC;iIBDO'][
xixlllxllxixllllllxiil
; i : : M : M M M ; M i i i i ; :
*
*
■
Myrica acuta Holl.,
Myrica cinnamomifolia Newb.,
Myrica emarginata Heer,
Myrica fenestrata Newb.,
Myrica Hollicki Ward,
Myrica Nen'berryana Holl.,
Myrica raritanensis Holl.,
Myrsine borealis Hcer,
Myrsine Gaudini (Lesq.), Berry, . .
Myrsine oblongata Holl.,
N civbcrryana rigida (Newb.), Berry,
Opliioglossum granulatum Heer, . . .
Passifiora antiqua Newb.,
Plicgoptcris Grothiana Hcer,
Phyllites undulatus Newb.,
Phyllites trapaformis Berry
Pinus raritanensis Berry,
Planera Knowltoniana Holl.,
Persoonia spatulata Holl.,
Pcrsoonia Lesquereuxii Knowlton, . .
Phaseolites manhassettensis Holl., . .
Podozamites acuminatus Holl.,
TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.
33
■uEiuouas
1 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
o
•uEiuojnjL
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1. 1 1 1 1
3
•UBIUEIU0U33
1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 IX 1 1 1
•uEiqiY
1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•spaa ;oo4Bj
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1
•spaa auE;v
1 1 X 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
■dnojQ b;o5ieq
IXl 1 |X| 1 1 1 ixl 1 ixixi 1 1
^-ciuEqBjv
1 1 XX 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
^■eiSjo3Q
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
^•Eui[0JB3 qinog
1 1 ! 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 '1 1 1 1 1 1
t-BUIJOJE^ q^JONJ
tlllllllllixixixixiii
•pjEXaiiiyY s^EiijaEj^ :5
-SI jjoo'ia '-piv '-pa
'■£ -N '1 "I JO AIHOSBJAI
1 XXX 1 X 1 1 1 i XX 1 1 XX 1 XXXX
■pUE[SJ gUCj
1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M 1 1 1 1 1 - 1
■pUEISI U34E;S i 1 1 1 X 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 XX 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1
•"■■^°^ini^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 XX 1 XX 1 1 1
•3ii!A3J-^^S , 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 XXX 1 1 I 1 1
•aAOJQ Epuoi^ i 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•aspuqpooM 1 XXXX 1 1 XX 1 1 X 1 XXXX 1 XXX 1
•Aoqiny iR-iad:
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•^33J3 U3>i
-nEsua^ uo s^ij uo}[.'Cj^
1 M 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 1
•Xoqiuv q»nos 1 1 1 1 1 1 X 1 1 1 XX i X 1 X 1 1 1 1 i
•UMOUJlUn ^4!ii330l i 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ! X 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 X
^oS c
CQ
5 o-S'^.to "^
S S V? « h t3
' > § i 3 -f ■§
=3
^-5
^.'ojz;
■S "o e .s
>-' t tu ^
u
P3
K
5 e^
e ^ 5J ^ O
S ^ « a: t3
&■ S .13 ^ ~
5i <ii ^
4^22g.S
T3 -Ci, -Ci. C. S C
cx, Ci, CL, D^ a; 1$; Oiii ^ "^
^ ^
^qp
o .
« «
e a « - . - - _ -
a. P
t/1 *-
'<
P bfl
lO
:o
• -; "-5 <o <o e
-^. "-5 <-3 =-5 &
34
THE RARITAN FLORA.
a
o
u
3
w
■UEinOUDg
■UBiuoanx
XX
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•UBTUBUIOUa^
XX 1 1 1 1 1 1 IX 1 1 1
•UBiqiy
IX 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
•spaa ;oo;ej
1 1 1 1 II 1 1 ixll 1
•spaa 3UB1V
1 1 II 1 1 XX i XX 1 1 1
•dnoa^ B^ojjBQ
1 X 1 1 1 1 II II 1 1 1 I
•BlUBqBIV
XX 1 1 X 1 1 1 IX
X
1 1
•EiSjoaQ
IX 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
1 1
•eniiojE^ H^noS
1 X 1 1 1 1 1 II 1 X 1 1
•BU110JB3 m-iofvj
XX 1 1 1 1 II 1 1 1 II
'■SI 5i30ia '-pK '-pa
'•f -N '-I -I JO ^ipoSBH
XX- 1 XXX 1 1 XX 1 X
•puBisj 3uo*3;
1 1 II - i 1 1 - 1 1 II
•puBisi u3;b}S
xiilyllllxili
s
•UM01I1!J^
1 II 1 1 II 1 1 X 1 i 1
a
•aijiAsjjtBg
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 llxi 1 1 1
G
1
•aAOJQ Bpuou
1 II 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 II
1
•aSpijqpoo^V
i X 1 1 XX 1 1 XXX 1 1
O
■Xoquiy q^Jaj
1 1 1 II II 1 II 1 1 1
Eh
•JJ33J3 U331
-tlBSUaj UO S}IJ UOJIAfJ
xiixiiiiixill
1— 1
•Xoqiuv q^nog
XI 1 1 X 1 X 1 1 XX 1 1
•U.ttOUJ{Uf][ XjIlBDO^J
MX 1 1 MX 1 llxx
1
P
O
1
>
■c
c
V-
c
c
c
<L
c
c
It
\-
(-
J:
>
c
s
1
-. ?
:z
<-
■c
C:
•c
a,
:z
-I
1-
0.
<L
J.
c
-s
■^ a.
c
:z
" s
c
E
1
c
;z
s
cS
i
s
c
i
s
lA
BO'TANICAL CHARACTER. 35
IV. BOTANICAL CHARACTER.
The present enumeration of Raritan plants embraces between
1 60 and 170 species. Of this number there are from 15 to 20
whose botanical relations are unknown. The balance show the
following disposition in the great phylse of the vegetable king-
dom: Two Thallophytes are recorded, one a fungus and the
other an alga. Doubtless other representatives of this great
plant phylum w^ere abundant during Raritan time, and possibly
other species could be recorded, but they are so vague in their
characters as to be of little value, except in so far as they show
the presence of these types of plants at this remote epoch.
The Pteridophytes, or fern-plants, are represented by 9
species, or .055% of the w^hole flora. In the existing flora of
New Jersey the percentage is .038%, but this is lowered by
herbaceous plants which are absent from the fossil record. Thus
the Raritan record shows a remarkable shrinkage as compared
with floras of the older Mesozoic. The species present in the
New Jersey beds are all wide-ranging forms of little peculiar
interest in this connection, and they fall in those Cretaceous
groups which represent the modern families, Gleicheniacese,
Cyatheaceae, Polypodiaceae and Ophioglossacese. The ferns
are more abundant in the Raritan formation than they are in
the Magothy formation or the Dakota group, while they are
considerably less abundant than in the flora of the Atane beds
of Greenland, where they constitute 11% of the whole flora.
As might be expected, the great bulk of the Raritan plants
belong to the Spermatophyta, or seed-plants, and of these 24 are
referred tO' the Gymnospermse, almost twice as many as are
present in the recent gymnospermous flora of the State. These
are relatively much more abundant, both in individuals and in
species, than they are in the Tertiary or recent floras. Six are
referred to the cycads, one of which is based on a cone, one on
seed remains, and the balance on frond fragments. The older
Mesozoic abounded in cycadophytes, which at that time were
36 THE RARITAN FLORA.
world-wide in their distribution, and they maintained their po-
sition with unabated vigor during most of the Lower Cretaceous.
During the Upper Cretaceous, however, they commenced to
wane, a prophetic hint of their minor position and restricted
range in the floras of the modern world, where they have only 9
genera and less than 100 species. Two of the G}Tnnospermce, a
Baicra and a Ccekanozcskia, are referred to the Ginkgoales, that
singular order whose sole surviving representative is the Maiden-
hair tree indigenous in eastern Asia, and commonly cultivated
as an ornamental tree in our parks. This order was a very im-
portant element in the older Mesozoic, and its two representatives
in the Raritan are to be regarded as surviving elements from the
Jurassic. They are both confined to the lower Raritan. This
leaves 16 species of the order Coniferales, or true conifers,
the order to which all of the gymnosperms in the recent flora of
New Jersey belong. The family Taxacese, which is well repre-
sented in the older Potomac formations of Maryland and Vir-
ginia, has but one species in the Raritan, Protophyllodadus
subintcgrifoluis (Lesq.) Berry, of the sub-family Taxse. Its
botanical affinity is not established with certainty, although su-
perficially it is strikingly like the modern antipodean genus
Phyilocladus. The balance of the Coniferales are referred to
the familv Pinaceae, 4 sub-families being represented. The
sub-familv Abietese includes a species of Pinus, which is first
seen in the Upper Raritan at South Amboy and which persists
into the Magothy formation and is also present in the Upper
Cretaceous deposits in the Carolinas. Other species are also
present in the Magothy formation along with fossil wood, and
it is to this genus that the abundant amber of that formation is
said to owe its origin. The sub- family Araucariese, at the
present day confined to the southern hemisphere, but cosmopoli-
tan in the older Mesozoic, is represented by 2 Raritan species,
Dmnmara horealis Heer, based on deciduous cone scales, and
BrachyphyUnni macrocarpum Newb., based on leafy twigs. The
latter is known only from the L^pper Raritan, but, nevertheless,
represents a Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous type, of which it is
about the last representative.
BOTANICAL CHARACTER. 37
The sub-family Taxodieae is represented by 3 or 3 species
of Sequoia and i of Genitcia, all forms with a considerable
geographical range. The sub-family Supresseae makes the
greatest display in species during Raritan time, with no less
than 8 recorded forms. These include a species of Thuja,
another of Thuyifcs, a wide-ranging Junipcrus, Moriconia, and
2 species each in Widdringtonites and Frenclopsis. Modern
botanists include both of the latter genera as synonyms of the
genus CalUtris, but there is considerable advantage and good
arguments for maintaining their distinctness, Widdringtonites
Reichii (Ett.) Heer is abundant throughout the Raritan and
Magothy formations and is undoubtedly descended from the
closely allied form of the older Potomac. Widdringtonites sub-
tilis Heer, although present in the lower Raritan at Wood-
bridge, is more characteristic of the somewhat later Upper
Cretaceous deposits of the Atlantic Coastal Plain. One species
of Frenelopsis is a survivor from the Lower Cretaceous, and the
other is a characteristic form in the overlying Magothy formation
in New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland. In some respects the
most interesting member of the sub-family is Moriconia cyclo-
toxon Deb. & Ett. described originally from the European
Senonian of Aachen and thought to be a fern. Afterward dis-
covered by Heer in both the Cenomanian and Senonian beds of
Greenland, it appears in the upper Raritan at South Amboy.
• The Angiospermae, or plants with closed ovaries, usually des-
ignated as "flowering plants," malce up the balance of the flora.
These are nearly all dicotyledons. Monocotyledons are usually
less fully represented in fossil floras than are the dicotyledons,
which not only have leaves dift'erentiated into blade and leaf
stalk, but have these parts more resistant to maceration, so that
the absence of monocotyledons may simply mean that none w^ere
preserved, although there are very plausible theoretical reasons
for regarding the monocotys as a comparatively modern offshoot
from the older dicotys. The monocotyledon known from the
Raritan formation is the single species of Sniilax to wdiich genus
the writer has transferred Prof. Newberry's species of Paliurus,
and as this is a rare and not especially significant element in the
flora, it may be passed without further consideration.
38 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Turning to the Dicotyledonae, we find the old group Amenti-
feras, which by some authors are thought to be reduced higher
plants and by others considered primitive and as partially bridg-
ing the gap between the Angiospermae and the order Gnetalcs
of the Gyinnospermse, has i8 species, or 14%, in the Raritan.
These include 8 species of Myricales, i of Juglandales, 8 of
Salicales and i of Fagales. This is a considerable less show-
ing than is made by this type in the flora of the Dakota Group,
where there are 10 species of Myricales, 6 of Juglandales, 24 of
Salicales and 44 of Fagales.
The order UrticaJes has a species of Planera and 4 species
of Ficus in the Raritan, the latter including both the lanceolate
pinnately-veined forms and those with a palmate venation. This
order is much more fully represented in immediately succeeding
floras, the Dakota Group having over a score of species, and the
Senonian, both at home and abroad, a great variety.
The order Proteales, which in modern floras is confined to
the southern hemisphere, has but 2 Raritan species, while there
are 6 in the Dakota Group. Later geologic time shows a con-
siderable development of this order, especially in the Ter-
tiary of Europe.
The order Ranales, recently given a prominent place in phy-
logenetic speculations by English authors, who, on purely theo-
retical grounds, would connect the Angiospermae through this
medium with the Mesozoic Cycadophyta, has 24 species in the'
Raritan, or 19% of its known flora. This is a much less number
than is present in the Dakota Group, from which 81 species are
recorded. In the Raritan there are 2 species of Dezvalqiiea,
9 or 10 of Magnolia, 2 of Liriodendron, 3 of Sassafras, and 2
species of Menispermites. At the present day this order is rep-
resented in the latitude of New Jersey by mostly herbaceous
forms of the family Ranunculaceae, the arborescent forms related
to those of the Raritan being largely warm-temperate or sub-
tropical species of wide distribution, strongly represented in
northern South America.
The large modern order Rosales has 431 species in the area
covered by Britton and Brown's Illustrated Flora of the United
States, while in Small's Flora of the Southern United States
BOTANICAL CHARACTER. 39
over 800 species are recorded. The Raritan flora furnishes 16
species, or 13% of the total, and these belong for the most part
to the various families into which the old family Leguminoseae
has been split by modern systematists. A large number of these
Raritan species are based upon leaflets, whose generic relations
are not determinable with certainty. Deserving of special men-
tion are the 2 species of Bauhinia which have such striking
bilobate leaves and which are well characterized and closely re-
lated to existing forms in the American tropics.
The order Geraniales is represented in the upper Raritan of
South Amboy by a single specimen of Citrophyllum aligera
(Lesq.) Berry, a widespread species in the overlying Magothy
formation and in the Dakota Group, and with modern sub-
tropical affinities.
In the order Sapindales there are 13 species, or 11% of the
total. They include a somewhat doubtful species of Acer, 2
of Ilex, and a Celastrus, which is very abundant and is charac-
teristic of the upper Raritan. The genus Celastrophylliun, which
appears in abundance in the Older Potomac flora of Maryland and
Virginia, is especially abundant in the Cretaceous of the Atlantic
Coastal Plain. There are 9 species in the Raritan flora, sev-
eral of which are especially well marked and some are of large
size. Cclastrophyllum crenatuui Heer ranged from Greenland
to South Carolina, and Cclastrophyllum N ezuherryanum Hollick
is an especially abundant leaf in the upper Raritan at South
Amboy, occuring also in the older Raritan deposits at Sayreville.
It has not been possible to determine from what horizons in the
Raritan CclastrophyUuni Brittoiiianum Hollick, and cretaceiim
Lesq. were collected, which is unfortunate, since the former has
also been found in the older Patapsco formation and the latter
in the younger Dakota Group.
There are 5 species of Rhamjnales and i species of Parie-
tales in the Raritan, the genera present being Rhamnitcs, Hedera,
Cissites, and Passi flora.
The order ]\'Iyrtales, which includes quite a number of herb-
aceous species in the modern flora of this region, is represented
in the Raritan by 6 species of Bucalyptus, 4 of which are
confined to. the upper Raritan at South Amboy. This genus has
40 THE RARITAN FLORA.
been recorded from a large number of Cretaceous localities and
becomes even more cosmopolitan in the Tertiary, but is restricted
in modern times to the i\ustralian region.
There are 9 Raritan species of Ulmbellales, forming 7%
of the angiosperms represented. This is about one-third the
number present in the Dakota Group. These include 7 species
of Aralia whose modern relatives are to be found in allied genera
of the warmer regions of the globe. There is a very doubtfully
identified species of Viburmini and a species of Cornophylluin
which is closely allied to species of Coniits found in the Magothy
and Tuscaloosa formations, the Atane beds and the Dakota
Group.
The order Ericales has 4 species of Athdroincda in the Rari-
tan flora, and the order Primulales has 3 species of Myrsine,
all with an outside distribution and with modern representatives
in warmer climes.
The order Ebenales is represented by 3 species of Diospy-
ros, one of which is very abundant both in New Jersey and else-
where ; and the order Gentianales is represented by a single
species of Acerates.
While the flora as a whole differs from any modern Ameri-
can flora with which it may be compared by the association of
forms which have since become segregated by the diversified
climate of later geological time, it is distinctly suggestive of
existing floras, meaning by this that it is the earliest known
flora in which the same plant groups which dominate in the
present flora of the globe are largely represented.
Of the 78 genera known from the Raritan formation, only 32
are extinct, and 11 of these genera are gymnosperms, or lower
plants, and of the remainder about a dozen belong to genera
like Calycites, Carpolithiis, Palaeauthus, Lcgumiiiositcs, etc. Of
the 45 known genera of Raritan Angiospermae, only 11 have
since passed entirely away.
With the exception of the Araucarieae, Proteacece and Euca-
lyptus, which have since become gradually restricted to the south-
ern hemisphere, we would have no difficulty in acclimitizing the
Raritan flora in our present Gulf States, and the modern repre-
sentatives of the groups since become antipodean would flourish
BOTANICAL CHARACTER. 41
in such an environment if they were reintroduced, at least the
only adverse factor would be the pressure of a more complex
flora. This, incidentally, seems to have been the ancient factor
which largely explains their present distribution.
With regard to the climate of the Raritan, the data for forming
any adequate opinion are altogether insufficient. Although JVid-
dringtonitcs and Frenelopsis suggest a certain amount of aridity,
this is overwhelmingly opposed by the ferns and cycads and a
host of other forms. The climate was certainly more uniform
than at present, both as regards seasonal changes and zonal dif-
ferentiation.
When large numbers of identical species range from Green-
land through southern New England, New Jersey, Maryland,
and the Carolinas to Alabama, and when we find identical Dakota
Group forms in Minnesota and Kansas and then in Texas, and
then in the Upper Cretaceous of Patagonia, it would seem that
the proof that CretJ.ceous climate was very different, as a whole,
from modern climate rested on a very secure foundation.
42 THE RARITAN FLORA.
V. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.
OCCURRENCE IN NEW JERSEY.
Identifiable remains of leaves are by no means uniformly dis-
tributed in the Raritan formation, even in the argillaceous beds.
On the contrary, good material is extremely local. Traces of
former vegetation are much more abundant, as shown by the
black clays, with "hacksel," as the Germans term comminuted
vegetable material, and by beds of lignite which are sometimes
several feet in thickness. Usually, however, where leaf remains
occur in these black clays or in the presence of much lignite, they
are so impregnated with ulmic or carbonaceous matter that they
are very perishable. This is especially true of material collected
around Sayreville and applies with equal force to numerous other
leaf-bearing outcrops. The bulk of Prof. Newberry's material
came from one pit in the Woodbridge district (Cutter pit), and
the writer's best material comes from a single pit at South
Amboy (Allen and Clark pit).
There are 24 species for which there are no exact data as to
locality or horizon. These include a number of species which
occur elsewhere in older or younger strata and whose position
in the Raritan w^ould be a matter of considerable interest. Among
them may be mentioned:
Celastrophyllum Brittonianum Hollick.
Celastrophyllum cretaceum Lesq.
Dehvalqiica groenlandica Heer.
Hymenoea dakotana Lesq.
Sequoia concinna Heer.
Thiiyites meriani Heer.
What appears to be one of the lowest leaf-bearing horizons in
the Raritan is that near its western border, at Milltown, from
which the following species have been collected by Charles H.
Mead of that place and by Ward and White of the U. S. Geo-
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. 43
logical Survey, all collected during 1892 and contained in the
collections of the U. S. National Museum :
Andromeda Cookii Berry.
Andromeda grandifolia Berry.
Andromeda Parlatorii Heer.
Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer.
Asplenium jerseyensis Berry.
Celasfrophyllitm angiistifolhim Newb.
Celastrophyllum minus Hollick.
Cornophyllum vetustiim Newb.
Diospyros primaeva Heer.
Eucalyptus Geinitsi Heer.
Ficus ovatifolia Berry.
Ficus inyricoides Hollick.
Ficns daphnogenoides Berry.
Gleichenia micromcra Heer.
Laurophyllum louceolafum Newb.
LaurophyUuni nervillosum Heer.
Laurus plutonia Heer.
Liriodendropsis simplex Newb.
Magnolia ishergianna Heer (?)
Myrica fenestrata Newb.
Myrica Hollicki Ward.
Myrica Nczvherryana Hollick.
Myrsine horealis Heer.
Myrsine elongata Newb.
Phaseolites manhassettcnsis Hollick.
Salix Nezvberryana Hollick.
Salix membranacea Newb.
Salix pseudo-Hayci Berry.
Sassafras acutilohum Lesq.
Widdringtonites Rcichii Heer.
This florule of but 30 species is far from representative and
contains no elements which can be regarded as allying it with
the older Potomac flora as developed in Maryland and Virginia.
The following species are recorded from the north bank of
the Raritan, just east of Florida Grove, from the upper layers
of the Woodbridge clay series :
44 THE RARITAN FLORA.
ProtophyUodadus S'ubiiitcgrifoliiis (Lx.) Berry.
Magnolia woodbridgensis Hollick.
Ilex (?) elongata Newb.
Liriodendropsis angitsiifolia Newb.
These were striking enough when collected, but very perish-
able and furnish no data of especial interest, since much larger
collections have been made from approximately the same ho-
rizon at Woodbridge and Sayreville.
From the immediate vicinity of Sayreville, where the material
is much like that from the preceding locality, and comes from
the same general level, the Woodbridge clays, the following
species have been obtained '}
Andromeda grandifolia Berry.
Andromeda Cookii Berry.
Celastrophyiliuu crenatmn Heer.
Celastrophyilu m Nczvhcrryanum Hollick.
Celastrophyllum iindidatum Newb.
Chondrites flexuosus Nev/b.
Cinnamomum Newberryi Berry
Cissites formosus Heer.
Comptonia microphyUa (Heer) Berry.
Bucalpyfus Geinitzi (Heer) Heer.
Ficiis daphnogenoidcs (Heer) Berry.
Ficus Woolsoni Hollick.
Gleichenia micromera Heer.
Ilex elongata Newb.
Ilex amboyensis Berry.
Magnolia alternans Heer.
Myrica fenestrata Newb.
Popnlus orbicularis (Newb.) Berry.
Qnercus raritanensis Berry.
Salex Nezvbcrryana Hollick.
Salex membranaceae Newb.
^ Some few of these were collected by the writer from the Sayre & Fisher
pits. The balance are credited to this locality on the authority of Professor
Newberry's collections and undoubtedly are from this same locality and
horizon.
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. 45
Salex Lcsquereuxi Berry.
Widdringtonites Reichii (Ettings.) Heer
Among these the GlcicJienia is the only striking old form,
and a number like Salix Lesquercuxi range considerably higher
than the Raritan.
Only Juniper us macilcnta Heer, described originally from
the Atane beds of Greenland, is recorded from Perth Amboy.
By far the largest number of species from a single locality is
that recorded from Woodbridge, where the Woodbridge clays
have furnished the basis of an important industry for so many
years. This locality has yielded 94 species, most of which were
collected from Prof. Newberry or his assistants from the Cutter
pits :
Acer ainhoyense Newb.
Andromeda grandifolia Berry.
Andromeda Cookii Berry.
Aralia groenlandka Heer.
Aralia Ncwberryi Berry,
Aralia patens Hollick.
Aralia quinquepartita Lesq.
Aralia rotundiloba Newb.
Aralia Wellingtoniana Lesq.
Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer.
Asplenium Foersteri Deb. & Ettings.
Biera incurvata Heer.
Banhinia cretacca Newb.
Baiihinia gigantca Newb.
Calycites diospyriformis Newb.
Calycites parvus Newb.
Carpolithus Horihundus Newb.
Carpolithus hirsntns Newb.
Carpolithus ovceformis Newb.
Carpolithus pnmiformis Newb.
Carpolithus woodhridgensis Newb.
Celastrophylliim decurrens Lesq.
Celastrophyllum undulatum Newb.
Chondrites flexuosus Newb.
4 PAL
46 THE RARITAN FLORA
Chondrophyllum ohovatum Newb.
Cinnamonmm Nezvhcrryi Berry.
Cissites crispiis Velen.
Cissitcs fonnosus Heer.
Colutea prinwrdialis Heer.
Cornophylluui I'etustum Newb.
Cycadinocarpus circularis Newb.
Czekanozi'skia capillaris Newb.
Dmnmara borealis Heer.
Dolbcrgia apiculata Newb.
Dezvalquca trifoliata Newb.
Dicksonia grocnlandica Heer.
Diospyros amboyensis Berry.
Bucalyptus Geinitai (Heer) Heer.
Fie Its daphnogenoidcs (Heer) Berry.
Ficus ovatifolia Berry.
Ficus JJ\wlsoni Hollick.
Fontainea grmidifolia Newb.
Frenelopsis Hoheneggeri ( Ettings. ) Schenk.
Gcinitzia fornwsa Heer.
Glcichenia Gicsckiana Heer.
Gleichcnia Zippci Heer.
Hedera obliqua Newb.
Hcdcra primordiaiis Sap.
Jiiglans artica Heer.
Jumperus hypnoides Heer.
Laurophyllniii angitsfifoliitm Newb.
Laurophylluui lanceolatiim Newb.
Liriodendrom oblongifolium Newb.
Liriodendrom quercifolium Newb.
Liriodendropsis angustifolia Newb.
Liriodendropsis retitsa (Heer) Hollick.
Liriodendropsis simplex (Newb.) Newb.
Magnolia alternans Heer.
Magnolia Hollicki Berry.
Magnolia B onlay ana Lesq.
Magnolia Lacoena Lesq.
Magnolia longipes Hollick.
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. 47
Magnolia Nezvhcrryi Berry.
Magnolia speciosa Heer.
Magnolia zuoodbridgensis Hollick.
Menispennites borcalis Heer.
Micro::auiia gibba (Reuss) Corda.
Myrica ciniiamoinifolia Newb.
Nezvberryana rigida (Newb.) Berry.
Passiilora antiqua Newb.
Phcgopicris Grothiana Heer.
Phyllites undidatus Newb.
Plancra Knoidtoniana Hollick.
Podonaniitcs lanceolatus (L. & H.) F. Braun.
Podozainites marginatus Heer.
Popitlus apiculata Newb.
Protophylliun obovatum Newb.
Prunus acutifolia Newb.
Raritania gracilis (Newb) H. & J.
Sali.v inccqualis Newb.
Salix Nezvberryana Hollick.
Salix raritanensis Berry.
Salix Lesqitereuxii Berry.
Sassafras acutilobuni Lesq.
Sassafras hastatiini Newb.
Sassafras progenitor Hollick.
Sequoia Reichenbachi (Gein.) Heer.
Tricalycites papyraceus Newb.
Tricarpellites striatiis Newb.
Viburnum integrifolium Newb.
Widdringtonites Rcichii (Ettings.) Heer.
Widdringtonites subfilis Heer.
As determined by the stratigraphy, these are approximately of
middle Raritan age. Paleontologically they are closely allied
with the more meager florules previously enumerated, the weight
of the paleobotanical evidence showing that the Raritan flora
falls naturally into two divisions, an older and a younger. There
are 76 species which do not occur in the Upper Raritan, of which
10 occur in the Lower Cretaceous.
48 THE RARITAN FLORA.
The younger or Upper Raritan flora is known from two locali'
ties, the one at the Allen Pits at South Atnboy, which has fur-
nished the bulk of the species ; the other at the Hylton Pits along
Pensauken Creek (near Palmyra), where the top of the Raritan
is slightly exposed and unconformably overlain by the arena-
ceous strata of the Magothy formation, which makes up the bulk
of the exposure. The following species are recorded from these
two localities :
Acer amboyensis Newb.
Acerates amboyensc Berry.
Andromeda novcE-ccosarccc Hollick.
Andromeda Parlatorii Heer.
Aralia formosa Heer.
Aralia patens Hollick.
/iralia quinque partita Lesq.
Arelia rotundiloba Newb.
Asplcnium Foerstcri Deb. & Ettings.
Asplenium raritanensis Berry.
Brachyphyllum niacrocarpnm Newb.
Ccesalpinia raritanensis Berry.
Cclastrus arctica Heer.
Celastrophyllum crenatiim Heer.
Celastrophyllum decurrens Lesq.
Celastrophyllum Nezvbcrryannm Hollick.
Celastrophyllum spatidatmn Newb.
Cinnamomum- Nezvberryi Berry.
Cissites crispus Vel.
Cissites formosus Heer.
Citrophyllwn aligcvum Berry.
Cohitea priiiwrdialis Heer.
Diospyros primceva Heer.
Eucalyptus angusta Vel.
Eucalyptus attenuata Newb.
Eucalyptus Geinitzi (Heer) Heer.
Eucalyptus linearifolia Berry.
Eucalyptus parvifolia Newb.
Ficus daphnogenoides (Heer) Berry.
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. 49
Ficus Woolsoni HoUick.
Laurophyllum elegans Hollick.
Laurophyllum ininus Newb.
Laurus plutonia Heer.
Lcguinino sites raritansis Berry.
Liriodendropsis simplex Newb.
Moriconia cyclotoxon Deb. & Ettings.
Myrica cinnamomifolia Newb.
Myrica Nezvberryana Hollick.
Myrsine horealis, Heer.
Myrsine elongata Hollick.
Nezvberryana rigida Berry.
Finns raritanensis Berry.
Fersoonia Lesqiiereiixii Knowlton.
Fhyllites trapaformis Berry.
Frunus acntifolia Newb.
Raritania gracilis (Newb.) H. & J.
Salix flexuosa Newb.
Salix Nezvberryana Hollick.
Salix Lesqiiereuxi Berry.
Sequoia heterophylla Vel.
Sphccrites raritanensis Berry.
Tricalycites papyraceus Newb.
Thuja cretacea Newb.
Widdringtonites Reichii Heer.
Widdringtonites snbtilis Heer.
Of these 56 species 27 do not occur in the more abundant ma-
terial from the lower Raritan horizons, and many of them are
species which characterize more particularly the overlying Ma-
gothy formation or were described originally from the Ceno-
manian of Europe, the Atane and Patoot beds of Greenland, or
the Dakota Group of the West, all of which are younger in age.
Twelve of the genera are not even represented in the older
Raritan, and, aside from these, certain species like Andromeda
novce-co'sarece Holl. Brachyphyllum macrocarpum Newb.. Citro-
phylhim aligera (Lesq.) Berry, Eucalyptus angusta Velen., Salix
flexuosa Newb., Sequoia heterophylla Velen. are the character-
50 THE RARITAN FLORA.
istic fossils of the Magothy and allied Upper Cretaceous forma-
tions over a wide area. This is interpreted as due to the gradual
evolution of the Raritah flora, and does not seem of sufficient
weight to warrant the uniting of the Upper Raritan beds with
the Magothy formation, since, as previously mentioned, some of
Newberry's data are questionable, and the onlv well-marked stra-
tigraphic break occurs above the South Amboy plant horizon at
the eroded summit of the Amboy stoneware clay.
ORIGIN AND RADIATION.
A great many of the Raritan species appeared at approxi-
mately the same time in the western interior, the Arctic regions
and central Europe. The fact that these floras are all so different
from those of Lower Cretaceous age and that they contain so
predominating an element of dicotyledonous plants renders any
inquiry into their place of origin or their ancestral forms a sub-
ject of surpassing interest.
There are no adequate data for a phylogenetic discussion which
is not purely speculative, the present desideratum being a knowl-
edge of those primitive forms from the Older Potomac and an
acquaintance with the flora which flourished while the Schooley
peneplain was being developed.
A number of the immediate ancestors of Raritan species are,
however, represented in the flora of the Patapsco formation of
Maryland and Virginia, others are undoubted immigrants from
elsewhere. Where did this mid-Cretaceous flora take its origin?
A number of answers are suggested. First, it may have origi-
nated in eastern or central Asia, which is an old continental mass,
and spread from there westward into Europe and northeastward
into the Arctic regions and North America. As pre^'iously men-
tioned, it is recorded from Europe, America and the Arctic
regions. It may have originated in Europe and migrated from
thence across the Arctic to America, or it nia.y have originated
in America and mig"rated in a reverse direction. The somewhat
earlier appearance of more modern types toward the close of the
Lower Cretaceous and the somewhat more advanced organiza-
tion of the L^pper Cretaceous floras of America as compared with
those of Europe renders the fornier supposition improbable
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION.
51
Eastern America during the long interval of elevation and ero-
sion, which occupied all of Jurassic time, offers many potential
possibilities as a theater of evolution, as it undoubtedly was, but
the simultaneous appearance of identical types in the mid-Creta-
ceous of Europe and America and Greenland is hard to under-
stand if either America or Asia was the center of dispersal. The
remaining alternative is that of regarding the Arctic area as the
scene of evolution and center of dispersal of the modern flora,
and, possibly, the fauna as well. The facts, while suggestive,
are insufficient for definite conclusions. They serve to explain,
for instance, the presence of the oldest known Coniptonia in
deposits in Greenland, New Jersey, Sweden and Bohemia, which
are probably all of Cenomanian age; the presence of Moriconia
from Greenland southward to South Carolina on this continent
and in central Europe at the same time. In fact, numberless
parallels could be drawn between the Albian and Cenomanian
of America and Europe, so that at least tentatively we may pic-
ture successive waves of plant migration sweeping southward
from the Arctic region somewhat as indicated by tlie arrows in
Figure 3, the recorded floras of middle and later Cretaceous age
beinsf indicated bv the solid black areas.
Fig. S- — Sketch map of the world, showing approximate location of mid-
Cretaceous plant-bearing deposits (in black). Arrows indicate possible direc-
tions of migration.
PART II.
Systematic Paleobotany.
(53)
SPECIES DESCRIBED.
PhyIvUm Thallophyta.
Class Fungi.
Order Pyrenomycetes.
Sphcuritcs raritanensis Berry.
Class Alg^e.
Chondritea:.
Chondrites flcxuosus Newb.
PhyIvUm Pteridophyta.
Order Filicales.
Family Ophioglossaceae.
Ophioglossiiui granulatiun Heer.
Family GleicheniacecT.
GlcicJicnia Gicsckiana Heer.
Glcichenia micro iricra Heer.
Glcichenia Zippei Heer
Family Cyatheaceie.
Dicksonia grocnlandica Heer.
Family, PolypodiacetT.
Aspleniiun raritanensis Berry.
Asplcniitui Dicksonianuni Heer.
Aspleniiun jerseyensis Berry.
Asplcniuni Focrstcri Deb. & Ett.
Phegoptcris GrotJiiana Heer.
Phylum SpErmatophyta.
Class Gymnosperm?e.
Order Cycadales.
Podocaniites Knozdtoni Berry.
Podozamites lanceolatiis (L. & H.) F. Braun.
Podozaniites niarginatus Heer.
Podozauiites aciiuiiiiatus Hollick.
(55)
56 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Microzamia gibba (Reuss) Corda.
Cycadinocarpus circularis Newb.
Order Coniferales.
Family Pinace^.
Sub-family Araucariese.
Dammara borealis Heer.
BrachyphyUuni macrocarpum Newb.
Sub-family Abieteae.
Piniis raritancnsis Berry.
Sub-family Taxodieae.
Sequoia heterophyUa Velen.
Sequoia Reichcnbachi (Gein) Heer.
Sequoia concimia Heer.
Geinitcia formosa Heer.
Sub-family Cupressese.
Thuya cretacea (Heer) Newb.
Thuyites Meriani Heer.
Juniperus macilenta Heer.
Moriconia cyclotoxon Deb. & Ett.
Widdringtonites Reichii (Ett.) Heer.
Widdnngtonites subtilis Heer
Frenelopsis Hoheneggeri (Ett.).
Schenk.
Raritania gracilis (Newb.) H. & J.
Family Taxacere. •
Sub-family Taxese.
Protophyllodadus subintcgrifoliits
(Lesq.) Berry.
Order Ginkg-oales.
Baiera incurvata H]eer.
C::ekanozi'skia capHloris Newb.
Class Ang-iosperm?e.
Sub-class Mono'cotyledonas.
Order Liliales.
Family Smilace?e.
Sniilax rariionensis Berry.
SPECIES DESCRIBED. 57
Sub-class Dicotyledon^e.
Order Myricales.
Family Myricaceae.
Myrica HoUicki Ward.
Myrica emarginata Heer,
Myrica Nezvberryana Hollick.
Myrica fenestrata Newb.
Myrica cinnauioniifoUa Newb.
Myrica acuta Hollick.
Myrica rarifanensis Hollick.
CoDiptoiiia microphylla (Heer) Berry.
Order Juglandales.
Family Juglandaceae.
Juglans artcica Heer.
Order Salicales.
Family Salicacese.
Populus orbicularis (Newb.) Berry.
Populus apiculata Newb.
Salix Hexuosa Newb.
Salix Lcsquereuxii Ben-y.
Salix rarifanensis Berry.
Salix incuqualis Newb.
Salix Nezvberryana Hollick.
Salix psendoHayei Berry.
Order Fagales. •
Family Fagaceas.
Querciis rarifanensis' Berry.
Order Urticales.
Family Ulmaceae.
Plancra Knozvltoniana Hollick.
Family Morace^e.
Ficus daphnogenoides (Heer) Berry.
Picus ovafifolia Berry.
Ficus Woolsoni Hollick.
Ficus myricoides Hollick.
58 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Order Proteales.
Family Proteacese.
Persoonia spatulata HoUick.
Persoonia Lesqiicreiixii Knowlton.
Order Ranales.
Family Ranunculaceas.
Dezimlquea groenlandica Heer.
Dczvalquea trifoliata Newb.
Family Magnoliaceas.
Magnolia spcciosa Heer.
Magnolia Hollicki Berry.
Magnolia alternans Heer.
Magnolia longipcs Hollick.
Magnolia hbcrgiana Heer (?).
Magnolia Lacoena Lesq.
Magnolia Newb err yi Berry.
Magnolia zwodbridgcnsis Hollick.
Magnolia Boiilayana Lesq.
Liriodendron oblongifolinni Newb.
Liriodendron qiicrcifoliuni Newb.
Family Lauraceas.
Sassafras acutilobuin Lesq.
Sassafras progenitor Hollick.
Sassafras hastatnni Newb.
Lanrus phiionia Heer.
, Laiirophylluni ncrz'illosiini Hollick.
Laurophyllnni clcgans Hollick.
LaurophyUuui lanceolatum Newb.
Laurophyllmn an giisti folium Newb.
Laurophyllmn minus Newb.
Cinnanwniuni Nczi'berryi Berry.
Family Menispermaceae.
Menispermitcs borealis Heer.
Mcnispcnnifcs ]]\'trdianus Hollick.
Order Resales.
Family Legnminosae.
Leguminosifes coronilloidcs Heer.
Legnminosites atancnsis Heer.
SPECIES DESCRIBED. .S9
Lcgmuinosites oniphalobioides Lesq.
Legmninosites raritanensis Berry.
Colutea primordialis Heer.
Liriodendropsis rctiisa (Heer) Rol-
lick.
Liriodendropsis simplex Newb.
Lirodendropsis angustifolia Newb.
Ccusalpinia Cookiana Hoi lick.
Ccesalpinia raritanensis Berry.
Baithinia crctacea Newb.
Banhinia gigantea Newb.
Dalbcrgia apiciilata Newb.
Hymencca dakotana Lesq.
Phaseolites manhassettensis Hollick.
Pruniis ? acutifolia Newb.
Order Geraniales.
Family Citracese.
CitrophyUiim aligerum (Lesq.) Berry.
Order Sapindales.
Family Ilicaceae.
Ilex ? elongata Newb.
Ilex amboyensis Berry.
Family Celastracecr.
Celastrus arctica Heer.
Celastrophyllum minus Hollick.
Celastrophyllum Newberryanimt Hol-
lick.
Celastrophyllum undidatum New^b.
Celastrophyllum decurrens Lesq.
Celastrophyllum cretaceiim Lesq.
Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer.
Celastrophyllum spatulatum Newb.
Celastrophyllum grandifolium Newb.
Celastrophyllum Brittonianum Hol-
lick.
Family AceracCcC.
Acer ambovense NcAvb.
6o THE RARITAN FLORA.
Order Rhamnales.
Family Rhamnaceae.
RJuimnites niinor Hollick.
Family Vitaccce.
Hedera obliqua Newb.
Hedera primordiales Sap.
Cissites formosus Heer.
Cissitus crispus Velen.
Order Malvales.
Family Sterculiaceae.
Pterospermites obovatus (Newb.)
Berry.
Order Parietales.
Family Passifloracese.
Passiflora antique Newb.
Order Myrtales.
Family Myrtace^e.
Bucalyptus Gemitzi (Heer) Heer.
Eucalyptus linearifolia Berry.
Bucalyptus parvifolia Newb.
Eucalyptus angusta Velen.
Eucalyptus attenuata Newb.
Order Unbellales.
Family Cornacese.
Cornophyllum vetustum Newb.
Family Araliaceae.
Aralia Newherryi Berry.
Aralia quinque partita Lesq.
Aralia groenlandica Heer.
Aralia rotundiloba Newb.
Aralia patens Hollick.
Aralia formosa Heer.
Aralia wellingtoniana Lesq.
Order Ericales.
Family Ericaceae.
Andromeda novw-cccsarea: Hollick.
Andromeda grandifolia Berry.
Andromeda Cookii Berry.
Andromeda Parlatorii Heer.
SPECIES DESCRIBED. 6i
Order Primulales.
Family Myrsinacese.
Myrsine borealis Heer.
Myrsine oblongata Hollick.
Myrsine Gaudini (Lesq.) Berry.
Order Ebenales.
Family Ebenacese.
Diospyros primaeva Heer.
Diospyros raritanensis Berry.
Calycites diospyriformis Newb.
Order Gentianales.
Family Asclepiadacese.
Acerates amboyense Berry.
Unknown Affinities.
Calycites parvus Newb.
Carpolithus primiformis Newb.
Carpolithiis woodbridgensis Newb.
Carpolithus ovaeformis Newb.
Carpolithus hirsutus Newb.
Carpolithus floribundus Newb.
Chondrophyllum obovatum Newb.
Chondrophyllum reticulatum Hollick.
Fontainea grandifolia Newb.
Neiuberryana rigida (Newb.) Berry
Phyllites undulatus Newb.
Phyllites trapaformis Berry.
Tricalycites papyraceus Newb.
Tricarpellites striatus Newb.
Viburnuni intcgrifolium Newb.
Williamsonia Sinockii Newb.
Williamsonia probleuiatica (Newb.) Ward.
5 PAL
62 THE RARITAN FLORA.
PHYLUM THALLOPHYTA
Class FUNGI.
Order PYRENOMYCETES.
Genus SPH^RITES Unger.
(Gen. et Sp., 1850, p. ^J-)
Sph^rites raritanensis sp. nov.
Description. — Viewed megascopically these remains appear as
oval or circular umbilicate dots from .25 mm. to .5 mm., in diam-
eter, with depressed margin and enlarged central portion, the
latter occupying two-thirds of the total diameter.
Found in abundance on the under side of leaf fragments (sp.
indet.) in the matted layers of fossil leaves from the upper
Raritan at the Hylton Pits. Conclusively congeneric with the
forms usually referred tO' this genus and very similar to Sphcrrites
probleniaticus (Knowlt.) Knowlt., from the Dakota Group of
Kansas. The latter is, however, more irregular in outline, larger
in size and infests Sterculia which is not the host of the Raritan
species. While remains of this sort are of little botanical interest
to some, they nevertheless have a considerable biological signifi-
cance in the evidence which they afiford of the existence during
the Mid-Cretaceous of fungi of this order.
Occurrence. — Hylton Pits.
Collections. — Johns Hopkins University.
ALGAE. 63
Class ALGAE.
Genus CHONDRITES Sternberg.
(Fl. d. Vorw., vol. ii, 1833, p. 215.)
Chondrites flexuosus Ncwb.
Chondrites Hexuosus Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, ^4, pi. i, f. i,
4, 1896. Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gardens, vol. 3 : 100,
1903 (?).
Description. — 'The remains so-named by Professor Newberry
consist of rather indefinite ramifying vegetable fibers supposedly
algal in their nature, but poorly defined and of uncertain biolog-
ical significance. They are strictly comparable with similar re-
mains described from abroad and so named from their resem-
blance to the modern genus Chondria Harvey of the Rhodome-
lacese.
Schimper^ forty years ago listed eleven European species,
mostly Tertiary in age. A number of additional species have
been described since that time, including one from the Magothy
formation^ which is very similar to a Lower Senonian species of
Westphalia. Most of these species are, however, poorly pre-
served, and vague in their affinities.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, Sayreville.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
' Pal. Veget. t. L 1869, p. 154.
* Berry, Amer. Nat., vol. xxxvu, 1903, p. 677, fig. 9.
64 THE RARITAN FLORA.
PHYLUM PTERIDOPHYTA.
Order FILICALES.
Family GLEICHENL\CE^.
Genus GLEICHENIA Smith
(Mem. Ac. Turin, vol. v, 1791, p. 418.)
Gleichenia Zippei (Corda) Heer.
Gleichenia Zippei Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 1; 79, pi. 4^, f. ,/.,
1868; Ibid., vol. 3, ab. 2: 44, 90, 97, pi. 4; 5; 6, f.
1-3; pl- 7> f- 2; pi. 25, f. 1-3; pi. 26, f. 10-13, 1874;
Ibid., vol. 4: 49, pi 32, f. 6, y, 1877; Ibid., vol. 6, ab.
2: 36, pi. 3, f. 2, 1882; Ibid., vol. 7: 7, 1883.
Velen, Fame bohm, Kreidef. 6, pi. 3, f. j-/, 1888.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 37, pi. 3, f. 5, 1896 ( ?).
Ward, 19 Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv., pt. 2: 664, pi. 162,
f.g, 1899 (?).
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 31 : 67, pi. 4, f. 6, 1904; Ibid.,
vol. 33 : 164, 1906.
Pecopteris Zippei Corda in Reuss, Versteinerungen, 95, pi. 4p,
f. I, 1846.
Unger, Kreidepflanzen aus Oestreich, Sitztingsb. Acad in
Wein, 1867: 8, pL 2, f. i.
Description. — "Gl. foliis bipinnatis, pinnis valde approximatis,
elongatis, linearibiis, parallelis, pinnatisectis, pinnulis obliquis,
lanceolatis, acutiusculis, integerrimns, basi vix unitis ; nervis pin-
natis, nerv. secund. utrinque 3—5, inferioribus fnrcatis." Heer
1868.
Professor Newberry's determination of this species in the
Raritan material is based upon very fragmentary specimen"^,
although some of them have traces of the sori preserved. One
specimen is figured in his flora of the Ambov Clays. These are
sharply contrasted by the beautiful Gleichenia material obtained
by Professor Heer from Greenland. As far as the New Jersey
FILICALES. 65
material goes it corresponds exactly with the more typical
material from other regions, and until specimens are collected
showing adequate grounds for separation, we are justified in
assuming the presence of this species in New Jersey in Raritan
times. The genus Gleichenia was a prominent one during the
Cretaceous with many characteristic species, some wdth a wide
range. The present species, which ranges through the Green-
land Cretaceous series from the Kome beds to those of Patoot,
occurs also in the Lower Cretaceous of Spitzbergen and the
Black Hills ; the Cenomanian of Bohemia ; the Senonian of
Bohemia, Saxony and Bulgaria ; the Magothy formation of New
Jersey and Delaware; and it has recently been collected in the
Upper Cretaceous of the Western Interior. It is not contained
in any recent collections from the Raritan.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Gleichenia Giesekiana Heer.
Gleichenia Giesekiana Heer, Fl. Foss, Arct., vol. i : 78, pi. 4^, f.
la, .2a, j; pi. 44, f. 2, j, 1868; Ibid., vol. 3, ab. 2: 43,
pi. s, f. id, 8; pi. 7, f. I, 1874; Ibid., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 35,
pi. 2, f. pa, b; pi. IS, f. 4b, 1882; Ibid., vol. 7 : 7, pi. ^0,
f. 1-3, 1883.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 36, pi. 4, f. 12, 1896.
Description. — "Gl. fronde dichotoma, bipinnatipartita, pinnis
elongatis, linearibus, parallelis, pinnatipartitis, pinnulis patenti-
bus, subindefalcatis, oblongis, apice rotundatis, obtusis, integer-
rimis, basi unitis, nervulis furcatis, soris biseriatis, rotundis."
Heer 1868.
The presence of this species in New Jersey, like the preceding,
is based upon very fragmentary specimens. It is mucli larger
than the other Gleichenia-like fragments from the Raritan and
agrees closely with Heer's species which ranged through the
Greenland Cretaceous occurring in the Kome, Atane and Patoot
beds. It has also been collected recently from the Upper Cre-
taceous of the Western United States.
66 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Possibly the Raritan material should be correlated with the
genus Cladophlehis, which is so abundant in the older formations
of the Potomac Group, but until decisive material comes to light
Professor Newberry's determination should stand.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — ^N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Gleichenia micromera Heer.
Gleichenia micromera Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct. vol. 3, ab. 2: 55, pL
10, f. 14, 15, 1874.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 36, pi. 3, f. 6, 1896 ( ?).
Description. — "Gl. fronde bipinnata, rachi tenui, pinnis valde
approximatis, patentissimis, linearibus, pinnulis minutis, hori-
zontalibus, liberis, ovatis, basi utrinque rotundatis, apice obtusis,
nervis secundariis simplicibus." Heer, 1874.
Like the two preceding species this is also based on frag-
mentary specimens. These are of a delicate fern with narrow
linear right angled pinnules of very small size which agree
exactly with the type material.
This species was described originally from the Kome beds of
Greenland, which are correlated with the Urgonian of Europe,
but this offers no obstacle to its occurrence in the New Jersey
Raritan since characteristic specimens of other species of this
genus show an equal range.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, Milltown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Family CYATHEACE^.
Genus BflCKSONIA Presl.
(Pterid., 1836, p. 135.)
DiCKSONIA GROENLANDICA Heer.
Plate IV, Fig. i.
Dicksonia groenlandica Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6. ab. 2 : 23,
pi. ?5, /. .8, 9, 1882. Ibid., vol. 7 : 2, pi. 48, f. 1-3, 1883.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 245, 1909.
FILICALES. ^7
Dicksonia borealis Heer, loc. cit., vol. 6, ab. 2: 23, pi. 44, f. 2,
1882 (not D. borealis Heer, 1878, a very different,
Jurassic species).
Anemia stricta Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 38, pi. j, /. i, 2, 1896.
f
Description. — "D. foliis bipinnatis, pinnulis erectis, oblongo-
lanceolatis, basi attenuatis, integ-errimis, nervis subtilissimis,
nervillis angulo acute egredientibus, erectis." Heer, 1882.
Both of Heer's types, which are here united with Newberry's
species, are small fragments of ultimate pinnae, which their
author confesses are very similar, a fact well brought out by a
comparison of the figured specimens. The material from Wood-
bridge is more ample, and as may be seen lower down on the
frond the pinnules become toothed and finely pinnatifid, a feature
not seen in the Greenland material. There is slight reason,
however, for doubting their identity, Newberry himself pointed
out that Dicksonia borealis of Heer was probably identical with
his Amboy clay species. Although common at Woodbridge, N.
J., this species has not been found elsewhere in the Coastal Plain
except for a single specimen which the writer discovered recently
in the Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama. It is present at both
the Atane and Patoot horizons of Greenland.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Family POLYPODIACE.^.
Genus PHEGOPTERIS Presl.
(Pterid., 1836, p. 179.)
Phegopteris Grothiana Heer.
Phegopteris Grothiana Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 7: 3, pi. 48, f.
12. IS, 1883.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 42, pi. 5, /. 4, 1896.
Description. — "P. foliis bipinnatis, pinnulis patentibus, liberis,
basi jequalibus, 4 mm. latis, 20-22 mm. longis, linearibus, cre-
natis; nervis secundariis ramosis, nervillis simplicibus." Heer,
1883.
68 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Like most of the Raritan fern-remains, those representing the
present species are fragmentary and inconclusive, resembhng, as
far as it is possible to judge, Heer's type material which came
from the Patoot beds of Greenland. As the latter is supposed to
be of Senonian age, it is possible that the New Jersey forms
belong to a different species of this genus, but of this it is im-
possible to form a satisfactory conclusion. It is to be hoped that
additional and better material will some day be collected which
will definitely settle the question.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus ASPLENIUM! Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753, p. 1078.)
ASPLENIUM DiCKSONIANUM HcCr.
Plate V, Figs. 3, 4.
Asplenmm Dicksonianuni Heer, Fl. Floss. Arct., vol. 3, ab. 2: 31.
pi. I, f. 1-5, 1874; Ibid., vol. 6, ab. 2: 3, 33, pi. 2, f. o;
pi 32, f. 1-8, 1882.
Dawson, Trans. Roy. Soc. Can., vol. i, sec. 4: 11, 1883;
Ibid., vol. 3, sec. 4: 5, pi. 3, f. i, 1885; Ibid., vol. 10,
sec. 4: 91, 1892; Ann. Rept. Can. Geol. Surv., N. S.,
vol. I : 76, 1886.
Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 24, pi. i, f. i, 1892.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 39, pi. i, f. 6, 7; pi. 2, f. 1-8; pi.
3, f. 3, 1896.
Ward, 19th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Surv., pt. 2: 704, pi
lyo, f. I, 1899; Journ. Geol. vol. 2: 259, 261, 1894.
Fontaine in Ward, 19th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Surv., pt.
2 : 664, pi 162, f. 6-8, 1899 (non Font. 1888).
Kurtz, Contrib. Palseophyt. Argentina III, Rev. Museo La
Plata, vol. 10: 49 (1899) 1902.
Description. — "A., foliis triplicatotpinnatis, stipite firmo, rig-
ido'; pinnis prim'ariis secundariisque ovato-lanceolatis, pinnulis
anguste lanceolatis, inferioribus acute serratis, superioribus in-
tegerrimis, acutis." Heer, 1874.
FILICALES. 69
This species was described originally by Heer from the Kome
beds of Greenland and was subsequently identified by the same
author from the much later Atane beds ; Dawson reports it from
a number of localities in the Kootanie of British Columbia, and
Fontaine and Ward describe it from the Lower Cretaceous of
the Black Hills. It is also reported by both Lesquereux and
Ward from the Dakota Group and by Kurtz from Argentina.
It seems very doubtful if these can all be the same plant, and the
gelogical range alone suggests that the earlier and the later forms
may be distinct. The Lower Cretaceous forms certainly suggest
a relationship with those wide-spread types of sterile fronds
variously identified as Thryrsopteris or Onychiopsis, while those
from the Upper Cretaceous suggest Anemia rather than Asplen-
ium. However, in the absence of representative material from
the different horizons, it seems unv/ise to attempt any segrega-
tion at the present time.
The specimens from the Raritan are abundant at the Wood-
bridge horizon and many excellent figures are given by New-
berry in his Flora of the Amboy Clays.
Occurrence. — ^Woodbridge, Milltown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
ASPLENIUM FOERSTERI Deb. & Ettings.
Plate V, Figs, i, 2.
Asplenium Foersteri Deb. & Ettings, Urwelt. Acrobry. v.
Aachen, 13, pi. '2, f. 4-7, 11, 1859.
Schimp., Pal. Veget., I: 658, 1869.
Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab. 2: 93, pi. 26, f. i, 1874;
Ibid., vol. 7: 174, 266, 1883.
Velenovsky, Fame bohm Kreidef, 15, pi. i, f. 14, 1888;
Kvetena ceseho cenomanu, 48, 52, 60, 1889.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 41, pi. 4, f. i-iij 1896.
Zeiller, Ann. Mines, March, 1905, p. 7, pi. 7, /. j.
Description. — "A. fronde pinnata (v. pluries pinnata?), pin-
nis regulariter alternis, confertis, subdecurrentibus, subangulo
70 THE RARITAN FLORA.
50° circiter arrectis, late frondosis, lineari-lanceolatis, lobato-
dentatis vel basi pinnatifidis vel pinnati-partitis, laciniis ovato-
obtusis apice denticulatis, vel ovato-acuminatis, sub-alternis,
confertis, terminalibus longe lineari-lanceolatis, angustissimis,
remote dentatis; nervis venisque strictis, arrectis, simplicibus vel
saepius furcatis, creberrimis." Debey and Ettings, 1859.
A considerable nuraber of specimens, which Professor New-
berry identified as this species, were found in the Raritan. They
are more complete than the material so identified from elsewhere
and show several minor differences. The lower pinn^ of the
former are widely separated, opposite or sub-opposite, and
markedly decurrent as well as unsymmetrical. Higher up, how-
ever, the pinnse become closer until they finally unite, passing
from notched to simple lobes, and these latter are very similar
to the type of the species. The texture is coriaceous and the
venation fine and largely obsolete.
The species is recorded from the Cenomanian of Greenland
and Bohemia and the Senonian of Prussia and Bulgaria. The
remains referred to this species by Lesquereux from the much
older horizon at Cape Lisbourne, Alaska, are found to be iden-
tical with Cladophlebis Huttoni (Dunk.) Font.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
ASPLENIUM RARITANENSE Berr3\
Asplenium raritanensc Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36 : 246,
pi. 18, ng. I, 1909.
Description. — Frond or pinnae unknown. Pinnules small 1.33
cm. long by 10 mm. in greatest breadth, ovate in outline with
narrow somewhat straight-sided base, palmately divided into i
terminal and 2 pairs of lateral, rounded, not deeply parted, lobes.
Margin entire at base and in sinuses, sharply toothed on the
lobes. Venation fiabellate, about 7 veins enter the base of the
pinnule, these soon fork dichotomously, the ultimate divisions
terminating in the marginal teeth.
FIUCALES.
71
Fig. 4. — Asplenium raritanense Berry. Hylton Pits, Pensauken Creek.
This species, which is quite unHke anything heretofore known
from the Raritan, is unfortunately based on the single tiny
pinnule figured. The general form and habit remain unknown.
It is markedly distinct from any described fossil species known
to the writer, although showing some points of resemblance to
various arctic species referred to this genus by Professor Heer.
Since the chances of more representative material being found
are remote, it has seemed best to describe it under the above
name.
Occurrence. — Hylton Pits.
Collcctioti. — Johns Hopkins University.
ASPI,ENIUM JERSEYENSIS Sp. nOV.
Description. — Frond compound (?). Pinnse linear in outline,
made up of alternate triangular somewhat falcate pinnules. The
latter have acute tips and entire margins ; they are attached by
their entire base. Rachis very stout. Texture extremely thick
and coriaceous. ■ .
Midrib stout, branching from the rachis in the proximal half
of the pinnule, giving off alternate, apparently forked secondaries
on either side.
This species is based upon the incomplete specimen figured
and its counterpart. In appearance it is exactly like so many
Cretaceous fern-fragments which are referred to the genus
Gleichenia, as for example Gleichenia gracilis Heer or Gleichniia
acutiloba Heer, it being particularly close to the Bohemian re-
jz THE RARITAN FLORA.
mains referred to the latter species by Velenovsky.^ The New
Jersey species is clearly not a Gleichenia, however, since the tiny
fragment preserved is part of a fruiting plant, and while the
[)reservation is too poor for discerning the details, it is sufficiently
Fig. 5. — Asplenium jerseyensis sp. nov. Milltown, N. J.
good to show the remains of oblong-lanceolate sori on the lateral
veins of the pinnules exactly as in many species of Asplenium, to
which genus it is consequently referred. It differs from any
previously described Cretaceous forms, although a similar but
larger Asplenium in fruit has been collected by the writer from
the Magothy formation at Grove Point, Maryland.
Occurrence. — rMilltown.
Collection. — U. S. National Museum.
Family OPHIOGLOSSACE^.
Genus OPHIOGLOSSUM Linne.
(Sp. PL, 1753,. P- 1062.)
Ophioglossum granulatum Heer.
Ophioglossiim granulatum Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 7: 8, pi. 57,
/. 8, p, 1883; Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 43, pi. p, f. 11-13,
1896.
^Velen. Die Fame der Bohm, Kreideform, p. 7, pi. iii, figs. 8-10, li
FILICALES. 73
Description. — "O. spica fertili elongata, sporangiis distichis,
ovalibus granulatis, i^ mm. longis." Heer, 1883.
This species described originally by Professor Heer from the
Patoot beds of Greenland and compared with the fertile frond
of Ophioglossum vulgahmi has been found in considerable num-
bers in the Raritan clays, although Professor Newberry failed
to indicate the exact localities. There can be no question of the
identity of the Greenland and the New Jersey material. The
reference to Ophioglossum is not so conclusive, and many
students will echo Newberry's supposition that these remains are
those of staminate cones of some species of conifer. Since no
new light can be shed on their systematic position, they are re-
tained where Heer and Newberry placed them.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
74 THE RARITAN FLORA.
PHYLUM SPERMATOPHYTA.
Class GYMNOSPERMAE.
Order CYCADALE5.
Genus PODOZAMITES F. Braun.
(In Miinster, Beitrage, Vol. II, 1843, p. 28.)
PODOZAMITES MARGINATUS HeCf.
Podozamites marginatus Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 43,
pi. 16, f. 10, 1882.
Newberry, Fl. Amboy Clays, 44, pi. i^, f. 5, 6, 1896.
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 99, pi. 46, f. 1-3,
1903.
Description. — "Z. foliis magnis, foliolis elongato-lanceolatis,
23 mm. latis, apicem versus sensim angustatis, multinerviis, late
et fortiter marginatis." Heer, 1882.
Leaflets large, 15 cm. to 20 cm. in length by 2.3 cm. to 4 cm.
in breadth, lanceolate in outline, somewhat falcate. Apex ob-
tusely pointed. Proximally somewhat abruptly narrowed to an
apparently thickened base. Veins numerous, close, fine, parallel.
Remains of a large parallel-veined leaf, apparently a leaflet of
Podozamites, are not uncommon in the Raritan deposits, although
unfortunately they are usually fragmentary. They seem to be
identical with the type material of this species described by Heer
from the Atane beds of Greenland, which ranges southwards
along the Atlantic coastal plain as far as Alabama.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Podozamites Knowltoni Berry.
Podozamites angustifoliiis (Eichw.) Schimper, Pal. Veget. vol.
2: 160, 1872 (non Schenk, 1868).
Lesq. Cret. & Tert. Fl., 28, 1884; Fl. Dakota Group, 27,
pi. I, f. 4, 1892.
CYCADALES. 75
Newb., Fl. Amboy Claye, 44. pi. ij, f. i, j, 4, 1896 (non
Zamites angustifolius Eichwald, Lethsea rossica, vol. 2 : 39, pi. 2,
Podosamites Knowltoni Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36 : 247,
1909.
Description. — '"Foliolis elongato-lineali-lanceolatis, centim. 6
circiter longis, infra medium millim, 5 latis, basimversus margine
inferiore subitius angustatis quam superiore, decurrentibus, sat
approximitis et erecto-patentibus." Schimper, 1870.
In 1870 Schimper referred the Zamites angustifolius of
Eichwald to this genus, overlooking the fact that Schenk four
years earlier had described and named a species of Podozamites
angustifolius. The natural impulse would be tO' call this P.
Bichwaldi, but Eichwald has already had a species of Podoz-
amites named for him in consequence of which the above name is
proposed in honor of Dr. F. H. Knowlton of the U. S. National
Museum. This species has a wide range, both geological and
geographical. It is common in the Jurassic of high latitudes in
Russia, Siberia, Bornholm, and Spitzbergen, and in the Upper
Cretaceous indistinguishable remains are widely distributed in
America. The abundant Raritan remains are long-lanceolate, 5
cm. to 15 cm. in length b)'' 6 cm. to 1.2 cm. in width, the base
narrowed to a short petiole, the summit being long pointed
and the venation fine. They are similar to the leaflets of
Podozamites lanceolatus, but are usually longer, narrower and
more flexuous in outline.
All of the Raritan species of Podozamites, in common with
those from other localities and horizons, which are based on
detached leaflets, are extremely unsatisfactory from the stand-
point of the botanist, since their true position remains doubtful.
It has been suggested by more than one author that some of these
remains ascribed to Podozamites were not cycad leaflets at all,
but were probably referable to the Araucariese or some other
sub-family of the Coniferales, but the available facts do not war-
rant any definite conclusion at the present time, and until positive
76 THE RARITAN FLORA.
information is at hand it would be unwise to alter the present
nomenclature.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
PoDOZAMiTES ivANCEOLATus (L. & H.) F. Braun.
Zamia lanceolata L. & H., Foss. Fl. vol. 3, pi. ipj, 1836.
Zamites lanceolatus F. Braun., Verzeich. Kreis.-Nat.-Samml.
Bayreuth Petrefact., 100, 1840.
Podozamites lanceolatns F. Braun in Miinster, Beitr. Petrefac-
tenkunde, vol. 2, pt. 6: 33, 1843.
Schimper, Pal. Veget., vol. 2: 160, 1870.
Velenovsky, Gymn. Bohm. Kreidef., 11, />/. 2, f. 11-19, 24,
1885.
Dawson, Trans. Roy. Soc. Can., vol. 3, sec. 4 : 6, pi. i, f. ^,
1886.
Lesq. Fl. Dakota Group, 28, pi. i, f. 5, 6, 1892.
Penhallow, Summary Geol. Surv. Can., 1904: 9, 1905.
Fontaine in Ward, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 48: no,
pi. .24, f. i/-^20, 1906.
Knowlton, Smith. Misc. Coll., vol. 4, pt. i : 120, pi. 14, f. 4,
1907.
Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50 : 35, pi. 2, f. i, 1907.
Podosamites proximans Conrad, Amer. Jour. Sci., (II) vol. 47:
361, tf. 1869.
Podozamites angustifolius Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 44, pi. ij, f.
2, 1896 (non f. I, 3, 4).
Hollick, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 410, pi. 71, f. 8,
1904.
Description. — "Pinnis distantibus, alternis oppositisve, elong-
atis, basi sensim angustatis, inferioribus lanceolato-linearibus,
superioribus elongato-ellipticis ; nervis crebris." Schimper, 1870.
This is a species of great vertical range, being recorded from
the Jurassic upward to the Upper Cretaceous. The lateral range
is equally great, embracing two continents. North America and
CYCADALES. 7^
Europe. It is quite probable that it is composite, but no certain
grounds for segregation are apparent.
While some students may doubt the wisdom of correlating
these Upper Cretaceous forms with a species which is essentially
a Jurassic type, specific differention founded merely upon strati-
graphy has gone astray so often that in cases like the present
synthesis may well precede analysis, and it might be added that
this was the view taken by Hollick^ with reference to material
from Glen Cove, Long Island, and by Velenovsky^ in studying
the Cenomanian flora of Bohemia.
This was the first fossil plant from the Raritan which received
a specific name, having been described and figured by Conrad in
1869, who, however, failed to perceive its identity with the
Podozamites lanceolatus of European authors.
As found in the Raritan the leaflets are detached, lanceolate in
outline, pointed at both ends and widest near the base. Length
about 7 cm., and width about 8 mm.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, along South River (Conrad).
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
PoDOZAMiTES acuminatus HolHck.
Podozamites acuminatus Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 45,
pi. IS, f. 1, 1896.
Description. — Leaflets long, about 16 cm. to 18 cm. in length,
I.I cm. in width, with a long slender acuminate tip. Venation
open. Veins eleven in number, about i mm. apart.
This imperfectly characterized species was based upon a single
fragmentary specimen collected at the Woodbridge horizon, and
as no additional specimens have come to light, its status remains
doubtful. It is hardly worthy of a place in the literature, but
since it is already established it has to be considered. It is clearly
different from the other remains of Podozamites hitherto dis-
^ Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. L, 1907, p. 35.
"Velenovsky, Gymn. Bohm. Kreidef., II pi. 2, f. II-19, 24, 1885.
6 PAIv
78 THE RARITAN FLORA.
covered in the Raritan formation, and these differences may well
be of specific value. It is to be hoped that additional and more
representative material may eventually be collected.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus MICROZAMIA Corda.
(In Reuss. Verst. Bohm, Kreidef., ab. II, 1846, p. 85.)
MiCRozAMiA GiBBA (Rcuss) Corda.
Conites gibbus Reuss, Geognostische Skizzen, vol. 2: 169.
Zamiostrobus gibbus Schimp. Pal. Veget, vol. 2 : 202, 1870.
Microcamia gibba Corda in Reuss. Verst. Bohm, Kreidef. ab.
2:85, 1846.
Velen., Gym. Bohm, Kreidef., 6, pi. ?, /. 5-/(5; pi. 4, f. 6;
pi. 5, /. 8, 1885.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 45, pi. 12, f. 6. 7, 1896.
Description. — ^Judging from Corda's original drawing, which
is preserved in the library of the N. Y. Botanical Garden, and
from the numerous figures published by Velenovsky, the Euro-
pean specimens, which come from several Cretaceous localities in
Bohemia (Lann, Vyserovic, Weissenberg, etc.), are correctly
identified as cycadaceous fructifications. With regard to New-
berry's specimens no such certainty can be entertained. The type
material cannot be found at the N. Y. Botanical Garden, and what
specimens of this species are in the collections of that institution
are in a very poor state of preservation. Newberry's figures are
only remotely like those of the European material, and his deter-
mination must be considered very doubtful, although there are
no apriori reasons why this form should not occur in the Raritan,
since cycad foliage is rather common, and the New Jersey and
Bohemian Cretaceous have quite a number of identical species.
A fact tending to throw still more doubt on Newberry's iden-
fication was observed some years ago while collecting from the
Magothy formation at Cliffwood bduff. New Jersey. At this
point the clays are full of pyritized cones which are identical
CONIFERALES. 79
with those described from Qnedhnburg, Saxony, by Heer as
Geinitzia formosa and by Newberry and the writer as Sequoia
gracillima. These cones are not always pyritized, but are some-
times simply lignified and flattened in the clays, and in the latter
state they are distinguishable with difficulty from the specimens
labelled Micro zainia gibba in the collections of the N. Y. Botan-
ical Garden. Foliage seemingly correctly identified as that of
Geinitzia 'formosa has been recorded from Woodbridge by New-
berry and from Cliffwood Bluff by the writer, so that the pre-
sumption is strong that Newberry's Microzaniia gibba really is
Geinitzia formosa. Because I have been unable to find New-
berry's types or to settle the question beyond reasonable doubt,
and influenced somewhat by the fact that the cones called
Geinitzia formosa or Sequoia gracillijua are so very abundant in,
and characteristic of, the overlying Magothy formation, I have
not thought it wise to make any change in name at the present
time.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus CYCADINOCARPUS Schimper.
(Pal. Veget., vol. II, 1870, p. 208.)
Cycadinocarpus circularis Newb.
Cycadin€carpus circularis Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 46, pi. 46, f.
1-4, 1896.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Description. — Discoid fruits almost circular in outline from 6
mm. to 12 mm. in diameter, sometimes slightly emarginate on
one side at the point which Professor Newberry believed to be
the point of attachment, but which is probably the distal micro-
pylar extremity. As usually preserved the impression shows two
concentric circles i to 2 mm. apart, the inner representing the
outline of the inner seed coat and the outer layer the slightly
fleshy external coat.
8o THE RARITAN FLORA.
These fruits always occur detached and are present in con-
siderable abundance at Woodbridge, but have not been detected
from other localities in the Raritan. Similar remains are re-
corded from the Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama, and they are
also present in the Bladen formation of North Carolina. As
their name indicates they are assumed to represent the fruit of
some contemporaneous species of cycad.
Occurrence. — ^Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order CONIFERALES.
Family PINACE^.
Subfamily Araucarie^.
Genus DAMMARA Lam.
(Encyc. ir, 1786, p. 259.)
DlAMMAEA BOREALis Heer.
Dammara horealis Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 54, pi. j/,
/. 5. 1882.
Velen, Kvetena ceskeho cenomanu., 7, pi. i, f. 28, ^g, 1889.
Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 12: 31, pi. i, f. ij,
1892; Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 2: 402, pi. 41, f. 6,
1902; U. S. Geol. Survey, Mon. 50: 37, pi 2, f. 2-1 1
(pars), 12-26 (pars), 2ya, 1907.
Newb., Fl. A'mboy Clays, 46, pi. 10, f. 8, 1896.
Hitchcock, Final Rept. Geol. Mass., vol 2 : 430, pi. 19,
f. 4, 5, 1841.
Description. — ^"D. strobilorum squamis coriaceis, radiatim
sulcatis, 22 mm. latis, apice obtuse rotundatis, apiculatis, basi
attenuatis." Heer, 1882.
Scale-like organisms from i cm. to 2 cm. or possibly more in
length, rounded distally and showing in some specimens a but
slightly emphasized apiculate point. Greatly expanded laterally
in the upper part to a breadth reaching 2.5 cm., abruptly con-
tracted at about the middle to a cuneate or straight-margined
CO'NIFERALES. 8i
flat stalk about 5 mm. in width, with numerous resin-canals
approximately parallel with the lateral margins and dying- out
proximad, filled with an amber-like substance.
Remains of this species were described and figured by Hitch-
cock in his account of the organic remains found at Gay Head,
Marthas Vineyard, as long ago as 1841. He did not name them,
but remarks : "It seems tO' me very obvious that these remains
m,ust be the seed vessels of some coniferous plants." In 1882
Professor Heer found similar forms in the material from the
west coast of Greenland and named and described them, as well as
two' other very similar forms, and definitely recognized their re-
lation to Damntara. Subsequently they have been recorded from
the European Cenomanian bv Velenovsky, Krasser and Beyer,
from the Raritan formation by Professor Newberry, from Long
Island and Staten Island by Hollick. Unpublished work of the
writer will extend their range southward to North Carolina and
Alabama. They are abundant in the Raritan formation at
Woodbridge and occur at the South Amboy horizon immediately
across the Arthur Kill on Staten Island.
Similar remains have been considered by Heer, White,
Krasser and others as representing the fruits of Bucalyptus, but
it seems obvious that their relations are definitely with the
Araucarian conifers.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus BRACHYPHYLLUM Brogn.
(Prodrome, 1828, p. 109.)
Brachyphyllum macrocarpum Newb.
Plate VII.
Thuites crassiis Lesq., Cret. & Tert. Fl., 32, 1884.
Brachyphyllum crassum Lesq., Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol.
10:34, 1887; Fl. Dalcota Group, 32, pi. 2, f. 5, 1892
(non Tenison-Woods, 1883).
Newb., Fl. Ambcy Clays, 51, pi. y, f. i-y, 1896.
Brachyphyllum sp., Knowlton, Bull. Geol. Soc, Am. vol. 8: 137,
140, 1897.
82 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Brachyphyllum macrocarpum, Newb., MSS name mentioned in
footnote, p. 51, Fl. Amboy Clays, 1896.
Knowlton, Bull. U". S. Geol. Surv., No. 163 : 29, pi. 4, f. 5,
6, 1900.
Hollick, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 406, pi. yo, f. 4 , 5,
1904; ^U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50:44, pi. 2, f. p, 10,
1907.
Berry, Ann, Rept. State Geol. (N. J.) for 1905; 139, 1906;.
Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 32 : 44, pi. 2, f. g, 1905 ; Ibid.,
vol. 33 : 168, pi. p, 1906.
Hollick and Jeffrey, Amer. Nat., vol. 40: 200, 1906.
f Moriconia cyclotoxon Deb. & Ett., Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 7,,
pi. 54, f. ic, 1883 (non Heer's other figures).
Description. — Stout twigs, pinnately branched, covered with
large, thick, rhomboidal, sc[uamate, densely crowded, appressed
leaves attached by practically their whole ventral surface. Phyl-
lotaxy spiral. Leaf-surface striated, the striae converging toward
the obtuse apex. Cones not positively determined.
Brachyphyllum is chiefly an older Mesozoic ij^o., but it remains
abundant through the Lower Cretaceous, two' species having been
described from the Potomac Group O'f Maryland and Virginia.
It is a waning type in the Upper Cretaceous, represented by but
a single species, the one under discussion, which persists as high
as the Senonian. It is widely distributed, and is recorded from
Long Island, Staten Island, New Jersey and Delaware, in the
east, and from the Dakota Group, of Kansas, and the Montana
Group of Wyoming, in the west.^ It is probably represented in
the Patoot beds of Greenland, by the material which Heer erro-
neously refers (loc. cit.) to Moriconia. While it is not recorded
from Europe, Velenovsky has described remains from the Ceno-
manian of Bohemia, which appear to be identical with the
American representatives, referring them to the Jurassic genus
Bcliinostrobus of Schimper.- Hollick and Jeffrev ha\-e recentlv
^ It has also been collected by the writer in North Carolina, South Carolina,
Georgia and Alabama.
^Velen., Gym. Bohm. Kreidef. 1885, p. 16. pi. vi, figs. 3, 6-8; Kvetena ces-
keho cenomanu, 1889, p. g, pi. i, figs. 11-19; pi. ii, figs, i, 2.
CONIFERALES. 83
shown, with the aid of specimens from Staten Island, with
structure preserved (loc. cit.), that this species is referable to
the Araucariese.
This species is extremely common in the upper Raritan beds
at South Amboy and their eastward extension on Staten Island,
but has not been collected from any oi the plant-bearing horizons
of the lower Raritan. Prof. Newberry describes (loc. cit.)
large cones which he found associated with these twigs and
which he thought were related tO' them, although this seems
improbable. The cones are poorly preserved and their affinities
cannot be made out. They are very different from previously
described cones of Brae hyp hy Hum; and the work of Hollick and
Jeffrey (loc. cit.) would seem to indicate that the present species
had small cones. The cones described by Prof. Newberry, while
they are here retained in the synonym of this species, are com-
parable to the abundant cones from the older Potomac oi Mary-
land, which are referred tO' the form genus Abietites.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Sub-Family CuprESSE^.
Genus THUJA Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753. P- 1002.)
TiHUjA CRETACEA (Heer) Newb.
Libocednis crctacca Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 49, pi.
29, f. 1-3; pi. 43, f. id, 1882.
Thuja crctacca Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 53, pi. 10, f. i, la,
1896.
Knowlton, Bull. Ut S. Geol. Suiw., No. 257:133, pi. 16,
f. 3a, 1905.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33: 169, 1906.
Description. — "L. ramulis gracilibus, oppositis, compressis,
foliis quadrifariam imbricatis, lateralibus basi connatis, appressis
84 THE RARITAN FLORA.
breviter subacuminatis, facialibus rhombeis, minutis, dorsO' argute
carinatis." Heer, 1882.
This species was described originally from the Atane beds of
Greenland, as a species of Lihoccdrus. When Prof. Newberry
came to study the abundant remains from the upper Raritan
he changed the generic reference tO' Thuja on what appears to
be good evidence. Similar remains have been identified by
Knowlton, from the Judith River beds of Montana, and the
writer has noted identical remains in considerable abundance in
the Magothy formation of Delaware and Maryland.
This is another one of those species from the upper Raritan
whose affinities are entirely with those of somewhat later forma-
tions, and which serve to emphasize the Cenomanian age of the
formation as a whole.
The twigs are strap-shaped, with nearly parallel sides 2 mm.,
or slightly less in width, and with four rows oi shorty appressed
leaves.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus THUITES Sternberg.
(Fl. d. Vorw., vol. I, 1823, p. 39.)
Thuites Meriani Heer.
Thuites Meriani Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab, 2:73, pi. 16,
f. I/, 18, 1873 ; Ibid., vol. 6, ab. 2 148, pi. 8, f. p-ii; pi.
2p, f. 20, h, 1882.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 54, pi. 10, f. 5, 1896.
Description. — ^"Th. ramulis alternis, foliis quadrifariam im-
bricatis, laterlibus incurvis, acuminatis, facialibus subovatis,
dorso, evidenter costatis." Heer, 1873.
Twigs with four-ranked, imbricated, somewhat incurved and
appressed, ovate, pointed leaves, dorsally costate. This species
was described by Heer in 1873 from the Kome beds of Green-
land, although it is doubtfully distinct from Inolepis imbricata
CONIFERALES. 85
genus and species novum which he describes on the previous page
of Die Kreide Flora der Artischen Zone. The later specimens
from the much younger Atane beds are not surely identical with
the older remains, although they are much the same in general
appearance. They appear to depart somewhat from a cyclic
phyllotaxy toward a spiral arrangement and the leaves are more
spreading and less appressed. The Raritan occurrence oi this
species is based upon a single specimen from an unknown New
Jersey locality and no additional remains have ever been dis-
covered either in New Jersey or in more or less synchronous
horizons elsewhere. While this specimen presents no evident
differences when compared with Heer's figures of this species, it
is very doubtfully related to the original material from the Kome
beds.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — <N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus JUNIPERUS Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753, p. 1038.)
JuNiPERUS HYPNOiDES Heer.
Juniperiis hypnoides Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol, 6, ab. 2 : 47, pi.
44, f. 3; pi. 46, f. 18, 1882.
Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 12: 22, pi. i, f. i,
1892; Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 2: 403, pi. 41, f.
y, ya, 1902; U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 46, pi. 2, f. 26
(pars), 27h, 28; pi. 3, f. 12-isa, 1907.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33: 168, 1906; Ann. Kept.
State Geol. (N. J.) for 1905: 139, 1906.
Juniperus macilenta Heer, Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 54, pi. 10.
f. ;, 1896.
Description. — "J. multiramosa, ramulis tenuissimis, congestis,
foliis oppositis, falcatis, apice acuminatis, uninerviis, i mm.
longis." Heer, 1882.
This conifer, which is a common one in the Raritan, was re-
ferred by Professor Newberry to Jiiniperis macilenta Heer,
86 THE RARITAX FLORA.
although if the two species are to be kept separate, a not
altogether certain proposition, it is clearly more closely allied
to Juniperus hypnoides under which Hollick has already placed
it (loc. cit., 1907). Professor Newberry describes its associa-
tion at Woodbridge with Dammar a scales and was evidently of
the opinion that the one was the fruit of the other. Material in
the New York Botanical Garden shows this association, which is
probably, however, purely a mechanical one. The type material
came from the Atane beds of Greenland, and additional remains
are also abundant in the Raritan of Kreischerville, Staten Island,
and in the Magothy formation of Martha's Vineyard, New
Jersey and Delaware.
Occurrence. — Perth Amboy, Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus MORICONIA Deb. and Ett.
MoRicoNiA CYCivOToxoN Deb. and Ett.
(Urwelt. Acrobry. v. Aachen, 1859, p. 59.)
Plate VIII, Figs. 3-6.
Moriconia cyclotoxon Deb. & Ett., Urwelt. Acrobry. v. Aachen,
59, pi. 7, f. 23-27, 1859.
Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2: 49, pi. 33, f. i-pb, 1882;
Ibid. vol. 7:11, pi. 33, f. 10; pi. 54, 1883.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 55, pi. 10, f. 11-21, 1896.
Hollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11: 57, pi. 3, f. 10,
1898; Ibid., 418, pi. 37, f. 8. U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon..
50:46, pi. 3, f. 16, 17, 1907.
Pecoptcris kitdlisetensis Heer, loc. cit., vol. 3, ab. 2: 97, pi. 26, f.
18, 1874.
Description. — ^"M. fronde pinnata, pinnis longe petiolatis, pin-
natifidis v. pinnatipartitis laciniis ovato-oblongis, integerrimis,
apice obtusis, infinis in petiolum late decurrentibus, terminali
cseteris parum longiore stricta, margine undulata, lateralibus
oppositis patentibus v. arrecto patentibus; rhachi mediana
crassa." Deb. and Ett., 1859.
CONIFERALES. 87
Twigs, evidently deciduous, thin and flat, spreading in one
plane, with pinnately arranged, symmetrical, opposite branches
which are covered with thin closely appressed semicircular cyclic
leaves, the outlines of which give to the fossil specimens that
peculiar geometrical pattern, which once seen is thereafter un-
mistakable. Professor Heer placed it among the Cupressiere
because of its resemblance to Liboccdnis, and while the fruit re-
mains unknown, even in the very abundant material from South
Carolina, there seems to be no valid ground for questioning this
relationship. When only the outlines of the twigs are preserved
the fossils have a very fern-like appearance, which served to mis-
lead the original describers.
This exceedingly graceful and interesting conifer was origi-
nally described as a fern from the Prussian Senonian. Abundant
and better material subsequently collected from Greenland
enabled Professor Heer to determine its true nature. It is abun-
dant in the upper Raritan at South Amboy, but does not occur
elsewhere in that formation.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — ^N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus WIDDRINGTONITES Endl.
(Synop. Conif., 1847, p. 271.)
WiDDRiNGTONiTES Reichii (Ettiiigs.) Heer.
Plate VIII, Figs, i, 2.
Frenelitcs Reichii Ett., Kreidefl. v. Niedersch, 12, pi. i, f. 10
a^c, 1867.
Widdringtonitcs Reichii Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., Vol. 6, ab. 2: 51,
pi. 28, f. 5, 1882, Ibid., vol. 7: 13, pi. 52, f. 4, 5. 1883.
Smith, Geo'l. Ce-astal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb.. Fl. Amboy Clays, 57. pi. S, f. /, 5. 1896.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, Vol. 33: 169, 1906; Ann. Kept.
State Geol. (N. J.) for 1905; 138, 1906.
tiollick, U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50:44, pi. 4, f. 6-8, 1907.
88 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Widdringtonia Reichii (Ettings.) Velen. Gym. Bohm. Kreidef.,
27, pi. 8, f. 4-6; pi. 10, f. I, II, 12, 1885; Sitzs. k.
Bohm. Gesell. Wiss. 1886; 639 (6) pi. i, f. 14-1^,
1887.
Krasser, Beitr. Palaont. Ost-Ung. und Orients, Bd. 10: 126
(14) pi. 14 (4), f. 6; pi. 17 (7), /. 4> 7, 8, 1896.
Descnption. — -"F. ramis suberectis fastigiatis, ramulis fili-
formibus confertis, foliis adpressis e basi ovata subulatis, stro-
bilis axillaribus duplo longioribus quam latis." Ettings. 1867.
Medium-sized branches with more or less crowded, slender,
elongated, fastigiate twigs, bearing reduced ovate-subulate
leaves, spirally arranged. The cones are small oval bodies 5
mm. to 12 mm. long, by 3 mm. to 7 mm. in diameter, usually
poorly preserved, said by Ettingshausen to be axillary in posi-
tion, but evidently often terminal as evinced by some of the
Raritan material as well as by some of the better preserved
cones from the Cenomanion of Bohemia and Moravia. The latter
material clearly shows that the cones consisted of four scales.
This would ally it with either the subgenus Widdringtonia of the
genus CaUitris Vent., to which Eichler in his treatment of the
living species in Engler and Prantl (1887) refers Endlicher's
genus, OT to the subgenus Bucallitris Brongn., which alsoi is
characterized by four cone-scales. The latter has a single living
species of northern Africa: and the former has three or four
species of southern Africa and Madagascar. The propriety oi
Eichler's classification may well be questioned, and in any event
paleobotanists must necessarily prefer the older segregation of
Preneia and Widdringtonia and their respective form-genera.
There seems to be but little doubt that the present species
should be referred to^ Widdringtonia, as Velenovsky and Krasser
have done, but as the term Widdringtonites is equally indicative
of its true affinity, little is to be gained by making the proposed
change.
This species, which is probably the most common conifer of
the Raritani foiTnation, was described originally by Ettings-
hausen from the Cenomanian of Niederschoena, in SajKony, as a
CONIFERALES. 89
species of Frenelites. When Heer discovered it in the Green-
land material, where it has been collected from both the Atane
and the Patoot beds, he transferred it to the present genus. It
has subsequently been reported from the Cenomanian of Bohemia
and Moravia, from the Magothy formation at numerous locali-
ties and from the southern New England islands. It has also
been reported from the Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama, where
it is abundant at a number of localities. Heer made Glyptos^
trobus gracillimis Lesq., of the Dakota Group, a synonym of this
species, and he has been followed by many subsecjuent authors.
As this relation is not definitely established I have not included
Lesquereux's form in the foregoing synonomy, although I think
they may eventually prove to^ be identical.
Widdringtonites Reickii is closely allied, if not identical, with
ai commi-on conifer of the Patapsco fonnation of Maryland and
Virginia, which is toi be described shortly as Widdringtonites
ramosus, being based upon Taxodinm ranwstun and various
other species of Professor Fontaine's Flora of the Potomac
Group. Staminate cones of the former are well shown in the
Raritan specimen figured by Newberry on pi. 8, fig. 3 (loc. cit.),
and similar specimens are common in the Bohemian material.
Occurrence. — Milltown, Sayreville, Woodbridge, Hylton Pits,
South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Widdringtonites subtilis Heer.
Widdringtonites subtilis Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab. 2: 10 1,
pi. 28, f. I, b, 1874; Ibid., vol. 6, ab. 2, pi. y, f. 13, 14;
pi. 28, f. 4, b, 1882.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 57, pi. 10, f. 2-4, 1896.
Hollick, U. S. Geol. Surv., Mon. 50:45, pi. 4, f. 2-5, 1907.
Widdringtonites Reichii Hollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol.
11:58,/)/. 3,f. 8, 1898.
90 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Description. — "W. ramis tenuissimis, gracilibus, fastigiatis,
foliis imbricatis, appressis, omnino tectis, foliis inferioribus fal-
catis, superioribus rectis." Heer, 1874.
This species was described from the Atane beds of Greenland
by Prof. Heer in 1874. His material was, however, extremely
limited. Subsequently it was found in considerable abundance
in the Raritan formation, and still more recently Hollick has
recorded it from Marthas Vineyard and Block Island. It may
be questioned if some of the coniferous material described by
Velenovsky from the Bohemian Cretaceous under other names
should not be compared with the present form. It is even more
slender than the preceding species, with much shorter twigs,
which have the appearance of having been somewhat lax in
habit; the leaves are more close-set and appressed, narrowly
lanceolate, straight and scale-like ; they are said by Heer to be
somewhat spread and falcate proximad, but this feature has not
been observed in any of the Raritan material.
Newberry mentions a vague cone about i cm. in diameter as
included in the Raritan material. The writer has not seen this
specimen, but has found a number of poorly preserved cones
among the abundant remains of this species in the Cretaceous
beds of South Carolina. Attached cones are common in the lower
part of the Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus FRENELOPSIS Schenk.
(Palaeont., vol. XIX, 1869, p. 13.)
FrEnelopsis Hoheneggeri (Ett.) Schenk.
Thuites Hoheneggeri Ett., Abh. kk. geol. Reichs. i ab. 3, No.
2:26, pi. I, f. 6, 7, 1852.
Frenelopsis Hoheneggeri Schenk, Palaeont., vol. 19, hft. 1:13,
pi. 4, f. 5-7; pi. 5, f. I, 2; pi. 6, f. 1-6; pi. 7, f. I. 1869.
COXIFERALES. 91
Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab. 2: 73, pi. 18, f. =,-8, 1874;
Ibid., vol. 6, ab. 1:7, pi. 2, f. j-j, 1880; Ibid., ab.
2: 16, 1882.
Font., Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. 16: 275, pi. 42, f. 4 a,
1893.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 58, pi. 12, f. 4, 5, 1896.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 7^1 : yi, pi. 4, f. p, 10, 1904.
Hollick, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3:410, pi. /2, f. i,
1904; U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 30: 4 j, pi. 4, f. p, 10,
1907.
Description. — "Th. ramis articulatis, ramulis strictis compres-
sis, ristichis, articulatis, foliis brevissimis, ato-squam?eformibus,
truncatis vel obtusis, quadrifarian imbricatis, arete adpressis,
dorso carinatis." Ettings., 1852.
This genus was founded by Schenck in 1869 with Thuitcs
Hoheneggeri Ettings. as the type. The latter received very
elaborate treatment at the hands of the former author, and this
was rounded out by Zeiller's description of the epidermal and
stomatal characters in 1882^ It has been recorded from a large
number of localities, although the bulk of the remains are rather
unsatisfactor}% and it is very doubtful if the Raritan or Magothy
material as described by Newberry, Hollick, and the writer is
correctly identified ; at least it is not above suspicion. Charac-
teristic remains of this species do occur, however, in the Kome
beds of Greenland and the Trinity of Texas, in addition to the
Barremian occurrences in Europe, while Frenclopsis parccramosa
Font, from the older Potomac of Maryland and Virginia is ex-
tremely close to this species, and somewhat similar, but poorly
preserved, remains are described from the English Wealden by
Seward as Bccldcsia anomala.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
^ Zeiller, Ann. Sci., Nat., 6e ser., Bot., t. xiii, p. 231.
92 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Genus RARITANIA Hollick and Jeffrey.
(Mem. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. Ill, 1909, p. 26.)
Raritania gracilis (Newb.) Hollick and Jeffrey.
Frenelopsis gracilis Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 59, pi. 12, f. i-^a,
1896.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33 : 167, 1906.
Raritania gracilis Hollick and Jeffrey, Mem. N. Y. Bot. Garden,
vol. ni: 26, pi. 6, f. 4-7; pi. p, f. 1-4; pi. 10, f.
14-17; pi. 19, f. 3-6; pi. 20, f. I, 1909.
Description. — ^Twig-s of a conifer, represented in clays by
crowded cylindrical branches of graceful aspect and slender fork-
ing- habit. The leaves are reduced almost tO' the vanishing point,
in fact most specimens fail to show any traces of leaves what-
ever, and it is possible that these spirally-arranged scale-like
leaves of Newberry's description may have been founded upon
deceptive material.
These twigs are unjointed, an objection against their former
reference to the genus Frenelopsis. It has been suggested that
they represent decorticated specimens of Widdringtonites Reichii
(Ettings.) Heer, which is so common in the Raritan and over-
lying Magothy formation. The present species is recorded from
both Delaware and Maryland.
Hollick and Jeffrey have shown (loc. cit), since the foregoing
was written, that the present species is not related to Frenelopsis,
but constitutes a distinct genus.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Sub-FamilyABiETE^E.
Genus PINUS Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753, p. 1000.)
PiNUS raritanensis Berry.
Pinits sp., Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 47, pi. p, f. 5, 6; f. 7, 8 {?),
f. 17, !(?(?), 1896.
Einus raritanensis Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36:247, 1909.
CONIFERALES. 93
Description,. — It seems very desirable that at least the leaves
which are included under Newberry's Pinms sp. should have a
specific names since pine leaves of this type in fascicles of three
occur to the southward in the Coastal Plain, and a definite name
is. therefore a necessity for purposes of intelligent citation.
Whether the poorly-preserved cones and winged seeds, which
occur in the same beds, are referable to the same species it is im-
possible to determine, and since in the overlying Magothy forma-
tion there are two types of leaves of Pimis, as well as quite
different seeds, I have placed a query after Newberry's figures
of cones and seeds in the above citation. Pinus seems to be
confined to the upper part of the Raritan, although leaves, cones
and seeds are common in much older deposits elsewhere, going
back as far as the Jurassic. Leaves are recorded from the
Kome, Kootanie, Trinity and Lakota formation, the Patapsco
formation of Maryland and the Albian of Europe is remarkable
for the large number of Pinus-like cones which it contains, and
Heer has recorded five species from the Atane beds.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Sub-Family Taxodie^.
Genus SEQUOIA Endl.
(Synop. Conif., 1847, p. 197.)
Sequoia Reichenbachi (Gein) Heer.'
Araucarites Reichenbachi Gein., Charakteristik, hft. 3 : 98, pi. 24,
f. -/, 1842.
Cryptonneria primaeva Corda in Reuss, Verst. Bohm. Kreidef.
ab. 2:89. pi. 48, f. i-ii, 1846.
Sequoia Reichenbachi Heer. Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. i : 83, pi. 4^, f.
id, 2b, 5a, 1868; Ibid., vol. 3, ab. 2:77, loi, 126,
pi. 12, f. re d; pi. .20, f. 1-8; pi. 28, f. 2; pi. 34, f. i;
pi. 36, f. 1-8; pi. 57. /. I, 2, 1874; Ibid., vol. 6, ab.
2:52, pi. 28, f. 7, 1882.
'Only representative citations, chiefly American, of this widespread and
persistent species are given.
7 PAL
94! THE RARITAN FLORA.
Fontaine, Potomac Fl., 243, pi. 118, f. i, 4; pi. up, f. 1-5,
etc., 1889.
Lesq., Cret. Fl., 51, pi. i, f, lo-ioh, 1874; Fl. Dakota
Group, 35, pi. 2, f. 4, 1892.
Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., Vol. 12 : 30, pi. i, f. 18,
1892; U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50:42, pi. 2, f. 40; pi.
3, f. 4, 5, 1907.
Nath, in Felix & Lenk, Beitr. Geol. u. Pal. Mexico, 2 Th.
I hft., 1893.
Newberry, Fl. Amboy Clays, 49, pi. p, f. ip, 1896.
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 59, pi. 48, f. 15-18,
20, 1903; Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 31:69, pi. 4, f. 8,
1904; Ibid., vol. 32:44, pi. ij f. 3, 1905; Ibid.
33: 165, 1906.
Knowlton, Smith. Misc. Coll. vol. 4, pt. i : 126, pi. 12, f. 7,
8, 1907; U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 32:657, 1899; Bull.
U. S. Geol. Surv. No. 257:131, pi. 14, f. 3-5, 1905;
Sequoia Couttsiae Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 12: 30,
P^- i> f- 5 (non Heer).
Description. — "S. ramis elongatis, foliis decurrentibus, patenti-
bus, falcatO'-incurvis, rigidis, acuminatis." Heer, 1868.
This widespread Mesozoic species is not abundant in the Rari-
tan formation, being only recorded from the single locality of
Wo'odbridge, where it is not common. This relative rarity is
probably to be explained by local climatic conditions due to alti-
tude or tO' the character of the soil and its water content and
their effect upon relative humidity. Of course, such an expla-
nation is largely speculative. We do know, however, that Se-
quoia twigs are about the last fragments in floating vegetable
debris to disintegrate, and that their remains are found in de-
posits in which the associated vegetation is reduced to an un-
recognizable mass, so that it is safe to predicate that Sequoia
Reichenhachi did not grow near the place where the Raritan
sediments were being laid down and that such specimens as are
preserved were floated into the Raritan basin by streams, per-
haps from the uplands where they grew. In the succeeding
CONIFERALES. 95
Magothy formation, this species and other conifers were ex-
cessively abundant in this general region, and this species occurs
in great abundance in beds of approximately this latter age in
every State from New York to Alabama.
Sequoia Rcichenbachi has a recorded range on this continent
from the Neocomian of Mexico to the Livingston formation of
Montana, and it seems to have been equally at home during the
greater part of the Cretaceous in Europe and the Arctic region.
It is possible that these remains may represent miore than a single
species, but of this it is impossible to judge. The Tertiary Se-
quoia LangsdorRi has an almost equally wide range, both ver-
tical and horizontal.
In the original description, Geinitz refers this species to the
genus Araucarites, and several students since his day have pointed
out its resemblance to the Eutacta section of the genus Araur-
caria. If this be the true affinity, then this Cretaceous Aram-
caria bore Sequoia cones, for the latter have been found attached
to the twigs in a number of instances.
0 ccurence — Woo dbri dge .
Collections — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Sequoia heterophylla Velen.
Plate VI.
Sequoia hcterophylla Velen., Gymnos. bohm. Kreidef., 22, pi.
12, f. 12; pi. I J, f. 2-4, 6-p, 1885: Sitz. K. bohm.
Gesel. Wiss., Prag, 1888; 593. /. y, 8.
Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 12: 3, pi. i, f. 18,
1892; U. S. Geol. Snn'ey, Mon. 50^: 41, pi. j. /, 2, 3,
1907.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Ward, 15th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, 378, 380, 382,
392, 1895.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 49, pi. 6, f. 1-13, 1896.
Knowlton, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 257: 132, pi. 16,
f- 5. 1905-
96 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Bern^ Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33:165, 1906; Ibid., vol. 34:
189, 1907; Ann. Rept. State Geol. (N. J.) for 1905;
139, 1906.
Description. — ''Zweige ruthenformig unter spitzen Winkeln
getheilt, ziemlich diinn und schlank. Blatter zweierlei : die
schuppenformigen sehr verlang-ert, mit stumpfen, nicht abste-
henden Spitzen, locker dem Zweige aufsitzend; die der jiingeren
Sprosse blattartig, zweireihig am Zweige geordnet, lineal, breit,
dick, lederartig, vorne stumpf abgerundet, am Grunde merklich
verschmalert, von mehreren Langsstreifen durchzogen. Der
Zapfen unbekannt." Velenovsky 1885.
This characteristic species described originally from the Ceno-
manian and Senonian of Bohemia may be readily recognized
by the form of the foliage — the flat lanceolate decurrent leaves
above and the short and appressed leaves below. As yet no
cones have been correlated with the leafy twigs in the American
material. Newberry says of this species that it is one of the
most common conifers of the Amboy clays, but mentions no
localities. The writer has only found it in the upper Raritan
at South Amboy, where it is very common, and at the Hylton
Pits, and it has been collected by Hollick from a probably equiv-
alent horizon at Kreischerville, Staten Island.
In the overlying Magothy formation it is a common species,
with a recorded range from Marthas Vineyard to Maryland and
in the allied Bladen fonnation of Niorth Carolina. In the west
it occurs in the Judith River beds of Montana. It is a distinctly
younger element in the Raritan, allying that flora with the higher
Upper Cretaceous beds.
Occurrences. — South Amboy, Hylton Pits.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden, U. S. National Mu-
seum.
Sequoia concinna Heer.
Sequoia concinna Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 7: 13, pi. 4p, f. 8b,
c; pi. 50, f. lb; pi. 51, f. 2-10; pi. 52, f. i-s; pi. 53. f.
lb, 1883.
CONIFERALES. 97
Hollick, U. S. Geol. Surv., Mon. 50: 43, pi. 2, f. 41, 1907.
Cones of Sequoia sp., Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, note,
p. 49, pi. p, /. 4, 4a, 1896.
Description. — "S. ramis alternis, ramulis congestis, jimioribus
elongatis, foliis basi valde decurrentibus, lineari-subulatis, apice
actiminatis, rectis vel leviter curvatis, dorso carinatus ; strobilo
breviter ovali, 23 mm. longo, 20 mm, lato, squamis 5-6 angular-
ibus, medio unbonatis, margine striatis." Heer, 1883.
This is doubtfully a memjber of the Raritan flora and probably
came from Newberry's locality "near Keyport," i. e., Cliffwood
bluff, which is in the overlying Magothy formation, as I have
found cones of this species at that place. Since, however, there
is no reason why this species should not occur in the Raritan, and
the present uncertainty as to the locality from which Newberry's
specimens were collected cannot be cleared up, it is retained as a
member of the Raritan flora.
Occurrence. — ^Locality unknown.
Collections, — N. Y. Botanical Garden, Johns Hopkins Uni-
versity.
Genus GEINITZIA Endl.
(Synop. Conif., 1847, p. 280.)
Geinitzia formos.\ Heer.
Geinitzia formosa Heer, Neue Denks. Schweiz Gesell., vol. 24: 6,
pi. I, f. p; pi. 2, 1 87 1.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 51, pi. p, /. p, 1896.
Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 16: 129, pi. 12, f. i, 2,
1897-
Knowlton, Bull. U. S. Geol. Survey, No. 163 : 28. pi. 5, /. i,
2, 1900.
Berry. Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3: 57, 1903; Bull
Torrey Club, vol. 31 : 68, pi. 4, f. 2, j, 1904.
Geinitzia sp., Newb., Proe. N. Y. Lye. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser. : 10,
1873-
98 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Description — i"ramulis elongatis, virgatis, foliis omnino tectis,
foliis, subfalcatis, angustis, apice valde attenuatis, uninerviis,
ramis adultis pulvinis rhombeis obtectis." Heer, 1871.
This species, like Sequoia Reichenbachi, occurs sparingly at the
Woodbridge horizon, and like the latter is more abundant in the
overlying Magothy formation at Cliffwood bluff. It resembles
this species considerably, but may be distinguished by the thicker
twigs with decurrent pointed leaves, which are more curved and
less rigid than in the Sequoia and with smaller intermediate scale-
like leaves, which are altogether wanting in the latter. Geinitzia
formosa was described originally from the Senonian of Saxony,
and it also ranges upwards into the ^Montana formation of
Wyoming. It is another species which serves to ally the Raritan
with younger deposits elsewhere.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Family TAXACE^.
Sub-Family Taxe^.
Genus PROTOPHYLLOCLADUS Berry.
(Bull. Torrey Club, vol. XXX, 1903, p. 440.)
PROTOPHYLLOCLADUS suBiNTEGRiFOLius (Lesq.) Berry.
Plate IX.
Phyllocladus suhintcgrifolius Lesq., Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. 46 : 92,
1868; Cret. Fl. 54, pJ. I, f. 12, 1874: Fl. Dakota Group,
5^, pi. 2, f. i-s, 1892.
Thinnfeldia Lesquercuxiana Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct.. vol. 6, ab. 2:
T^y, pi. 44, f. Q, 10; pi. 46, f. II, J2a, b, 1882.
Hollick. Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11: 99, pi. j, /. 6,
1892.
Newb.. Fl. Amboy Clays, 59, pi. 11, f. 1-17, 1896.
Thinnfeldia subintegrifolia Knowlton, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv.,.
No. 152 : 228, 1898.
CONIFERALES. 99
Hollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 : 58, 419, pi. j, /. 4,
5, pl- 36, f. 6, 1898; Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 2;
403, pl. 41, f. 13, 14, 1S92.
Protophyilocladits subintcgrifolius Berry, Bull. Torrey Cluli. vol.
30: 440, 1903 ; Ibid., vol. 31 : 69, pl. i, f. 5, 1904; Ann,
Rept. State Geol. (N. J.) for 1905; 139, 1906; Johns
Hopkins Uniiv. Circ. new ser., 1907, No. 7: 89-91, /. 6.
Hollick, U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 36, pl. 5, /. 1-6, 1907.
Description. — Leaves oblong to linear in outline and coriaceous
in texture, from' 3 cm. to^ 17 cm. in length by 0.6 cm. to 3 cm. in
width. Apex usually obtuse, rarely pointed. Base decidedly and
narrowly cuneate to the short petiole. Margins entire below,
above obtusely dentate or undulate, with occasionally teeth which
are acute. Midrib stout below becoming attenuated above and
frequently disappearing some distance below the apex. Laterals
numerous, close, immersed; they branch at an angle of about 20°^
running nearly straight and approximately parallel to the mar-
gin, sometimes forking. Stomata scattered on both surfaces,,
with typical guard cells.
This is a widespread species ranging in considerable abun-
dance from Greenland to New Jersey and west to Kansas and
Nebraska. Originally referred to Phyllocladus by Lesquereux^
his type is almost identical with certain phylloclads of modern
members of this genus. Subsequently discovered remains from
Kansas are considerably larger than the type, as are also' a num-
ber of the Greenland specimens. Some of the Raritan forms
have a somewhat different J.spect, being long and narrow; some-
times the margins are entire, often they are more or less sharply
toothed.
Much controversy has centered around these forms and
especially around the older Mesozoic forms referred to the genus
Thinnfeldia Ettings., tO' which these later forms were once re-
ferred. The latter genus has been referred successively to the
conifers, ferns and cycads. There has never been much doubt
that the later forms were gymnospermous. The writer can posi-
tively affirm this conclusion, and also that they are true phyllo-
clads and not leaves in the strict morpholigical sense.
lOO THE RARITAN FLORA.
Whether or not they are closely related to the modern genus
Phyllocladus is still in doubt, although there are some excellent
arguments for such a relationship. While fossil remains of
undoubted relationship to- this genus are extremely rare, Gothan
describes wood of similar type from the Jurassic of the east
coast of Greenland, under the name of Phyllocladoxylon}
Occurrence. — Newberry states that he had some hundreds of
specimens from the Amboy Clays, but gives no localities. The
writer has collected it from Florida Grove and vicinity.
Collections. — Johns Hopkins University, N. Y. Botanical
Garden.
Order GINKGOALES.
Genus BAIERA Braun.
(Flora, 1 841, p. 22,-)
Baiera incurvata Heer.
Baiera incnrvata Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct. vol. 6, ab. 2 : 45. pi. i^,
f. 6, 1882.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 60, pi. 10, f. 6, 1896.
Description. — "B. foliis dichotome laciniatis. segmentis angus-
tis, 2-7^ mm. latis, linearibus, apice obtusis, incurvatis, nervis
longitudinalibus. 3-4, obsoletis." Heer, 1882.
A single incomplete specimen from Woodbridge is identified
by Prof. Newberry with this poorly characterized species of
Heer, which is based on very incomplete remains. It seems
almost certain that the apical curvature which the latter makes
as one of the characteristics of this species is simply accidental.
The generic relationship seems to be correct and it is probable
that Baiera leptopoda, Heer, from the same horizon in Greenland
belong to the same species.
The genus is an old one, appearing late in the Paleozoic and
becoming widespread and very important in the Triassic and
^Kungl. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl., Bd. 42, No. 10, 1907.
GINKGOALES. . loi
Jurassic. It continued into the Cretaceous, but is much reduced
in numbers and importance, a single form occuring in the Lower
Cretaceous.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus CZEKANOWSKIA Heer. .
(Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. IV, ab. ii, 1876, p. 70.)
CzEKAXOWSKIA CAPILLARIS Newb.
Czekanozvskia capillaris Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 61. pi. 9, f.
14-16, 1896.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894 (Nomen
nudum.)
Description. — Leaves linear or capillary, long and slender, un-
divided ( ?) or dichtomously forked. Length 8 cm. to 10 cm.
Judging by the extremely poor material at our command they
grew in bundles and were apparently caducous.
The genus was established by Heer in 1876. and its relations
have caused considerable discussion, some authors comparing it
wdth Isoetes. Both Schenk and Seward, from the stomatal char-
acter, place the genus among the G}aTinosperms. Among the
latter it falls most naturally in the order Ginkgoales, although
this relationship is disputed in some quarters. It is essentially
a Jurassic type, appearing, however, in the Rhaetic and surviving
as late as the Upper Cretaceous, apparently becoming extinct m
the Cenomanian, the European Czekanozvskia nervosa Heer,
which is recorded by Fontaine^ from the Lower Cretaceous of
the Black Hills, ranging from the Aptian through the Albian
into the Cenomanian of Portugal.
Occurrence. — W^'oodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
' Fontaine, Ann, Rept. U. S. Geol. Surv. 19th, pt. 2, 1899, p. 685. pi. i&j. f.
I, 2.
I02 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Class ANGIOSPERMAE.
Sub-Class MONOCOTYLEDONAE.
Order LILIALES.
Family SMILACACE^.
Genus SMILAX Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753- P- 1028.)
Smilax rarit.\nensis Berry.
Plate XXIII, Fig. 3.
Paliurtis ovalis Dawson, Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 107, pi. 2^, f.
8, ^, 1896 (non Daws.)
Smilax raritanensis Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 248, 1909.
Description. — Leaves of small size, ovate elliptical in outline,
with entire margins, obtuselv pointed apex and slightly cuneate
base, 3.5 cm. to 4 cm. in length by 1.5= cm. tO' 2 cm. in breadth.
Primaries 3, of medium size, diverging at acute angles from
the extreme base, the laterals regiilarl}^ curving upward and
joining the midvein at the summit. Secondaries not visible ex-
cept I or 2 transverse internal ones, and a few curved camp-
todrome external ones.
This species was identified by Prof. Newberry with Paliiirus
ovalis Dawson^ which it somewhat resembles and this latter
species has been reported by Lesquereux^ from the Dakota Group
and by Hollick^ from Marthas Vineyard. These occurences may
represent Dawson's species, but the Raritan leaves are obviously
different, being relatively shorter and broader and of an alto-
gether different aspect.
' Dawson, Trans. Roy. Soc. Can., vol. 3, sec. 4: 14, pi. 4. f. 4, 8, 1886.
' Lesquereux, Fl. Dakota Group, 166, pi. 35, f. 7, 1892.
'Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50:91, pi. 34, f. 14, 1907.
MYRICALES. lo^
Prof. Newberry remarks of the difficulty of correlating these
and other fossil species with the modern species of Paliurus
which usually has serrate or crenate leaves, and while no new
material has been obtained, it seems desirable tO' place these leaves
in the genus Sinilax which contains many very similar modern
leaves. Lesqnereux describes two handsome species of Smilax
from the Dakota Group, both of which are much larger leaves
and differ in other respects from the Raritan species.
Occurence. — Locality unknow-n.
Collections. — New York Botanical Garden.
Sub-Class DJCOTYLEDONAE.
Order MYRICALES.
Family MYRICACEvE.
Genus MYRICA Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753, p. 1024.)
Myrica Hollicki Ward.
Plate X. Fig. 6.
Myrica Hollicki Ward, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. 45 : 437, 1893.
Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv. vol. 50: 53, pi 7, /. 24,.
1907.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36:249, pi. 18, f. 2, 1909.
Myrica grandifolia Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci.. vol. 12: 5,.
pi 5, /. 7, 1892. (non Schimper. 1872).
Description. — Leaves of large size, 18 cm. tO' 22 cm. in length
by 4 cm. to 6 cm. in width, broadly lanceolate in outline, widest
near the middle and tapering equally to the acuminate apex and
the cuneate base. Margins entire for a short distance above the
base, elsewhere sharply serrate. Petiole long and stout. Mid-
rib also stout. Secondaries slender, very numerous, being not
more than 2 mm. to 3 mm. apart, branching from the midrib at
I04 THE RARITAN FLORA.
angles of 45° or slightly more, subdividing- and inosculating-
near the margin and sending branches into the marginal teeth.
The type of this exceedingly handsome species is a single in-
complete specimen, collected at Tottenville, Staten Island, six-
teen or more years ago, and now preserved in the Museum of
the Staten Island Association of Arts and Sciences. A single
specimen was collected from the lower Raritan at Milltown.
It is a larger, slightly broader leaf with slightly less prominent
teeth, but is obviously identical with the type.
Occurence. — Milltown.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum.
Myrica emarginata Heer.
Plate X, Fig. 5.
Myrica emarginata Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct. vol. 6, ab. 2 : 66, pi. 41,
/. 2, 1882.
Lesq.. Fl. Dakota Group, 67, pi. 12, f. i, 1892.
Newb., Fl. .Amboy Clays, 62, pi. 41, f. 10, 11, 1896.
Description — "M. foliis oblongis, integerrimis, apice emarg-
inatis, basi attenuatis, nen'is secundariis subtilissimis." Heer
1882.
The Raritan leaves referred to this species by Prof. New-
berry are not quite typical of this species, being somewhat more
elongate and lacking the strictly obovate outline shown in the
Atane leaves and those from the Dakota group. Recent col-
lections O'f this species from the southern Coastal Plain also de-
part from the Raritan leaves in the direction of the type.
The Raritan leaves are 5.5 cm. to 7 cm. in length and 1.8 cm.
to 2.5 cm. in breadth, oblong lanceolate in outline and entire,
with a strongly emarginate apex and cuneate, narrowly descend-
ing base. Secondaries thin, 8 to 10 pairs, branching from the
midrib at an angle of about 45°, curving upward, camptodrome.
Occurrence — Locality unknown.
Collections — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
MYRICALES. 105
Myrica Newberryana HoUick.
Plate X, Fig. 2.
Myrica Nezvhcrryana Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 63, pi.
42, f. 5, 1896.
Description. — Leaves small, lanceolate in outline, about 2.5 cm.
long by 0.8 cm. in greatest width. Apex obtusely pointed. Base
apparently acute. Margin entire for one-third of the distance
above the base, the remainder with somewhat irregular, rounded,
dentate teeth. Venation fine but distinct. Secondaries numerous,
7 or 8 pairs, sub-opposite, camptodrome.
This species is based on a few fragmentary specimens from the
upper Raritan, of which the leaf figured is the most complete.
It is apparently quite distinct from the other members of the
Raritan flora.
Occurrence. — South Amboy, Milltown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Myrica fenestrata Newb.
Plate X, Fig. 3.
Myrica fenestrata Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 63, pi. 42, f. ^2, 1896.
Description. — Leaf lanceolate in outline, equally pointed at
both ends. 5 cm. to 6 cm. in length by 1.4 cm. in greatest width.
Margin slightly undulate. Midrib strong. Secondaries stout,
numerous, regularly alternate, branching from the midrib at a
wide angle, nearly 90°, and running straight almost to the
margin where their ends are joined by flat arches, somewhat
suggestive of a Ficus or a Eucalyptus.
This species was based on a single incomplete specimen, and
only two additional fragments have been found in the later collec-
tions. While its inclusion in the genus Myrica is not above ques-
tion, it seems closer to this type than to any other which has sug-
io6 THE RARITAN FLORA.
gested itself, and as a distinct type of Raritan plant it deserves a
place in any enumeration of the Raritan flora.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, Milltown.
Collections. — ^U. S. National Museum. N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Myrica cinnamomifolia Newb.
Plate X, Fig. 7.
Myrica cinnamo mi folia Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 64. pi. 22, f.
p-14, 1896.
Description. — Leaves of medium size, elliptical in outline, pin-
nately lobate or panduriform. Lobes obtusely rounded, separated,
by shallow rounded sinuses of variable width or the margin may
be strongly undulate with two or three broad scallops, or one
margin may be lobate and the other scalloped. Apex obtusely
pointed. Base pointed, slightly decurrent. Petiole stout, 2.5 cm.
in length. Leaves very variable in size and outline, ranging from
4.5 cm. to 7.5 cm. in length by 2 cm. to 4 cm., in breadth. Basal
half or one-third of the leaf entire, this feature with the ascending
opposite basal secondaries giving fragmentary specimens the
appearance of a Cinnamomum or a Sassafras. Midrib mediumly
stout. Secondaries few, not more than 2 or 3 pairs, branching
from the midrib at an acute angle, curved, indifferently campto-
drome and craspedodrome ; the basal pair are subopposite
branching from the midrib a short distance above the base and
curving upward ; they traverse ^^ or ^^ the distance to the apex
ending in the tip of the lowest lobe or camptodrome, this varia-
bility in their course is well shown in the specimen figured ; the
other secondaries may be alternate or sub-opposite, and they may
end in a lobe or not ; the second one is a considerable distance
above the basal pair, as much as 2.5 cm. in one specimen, and it
subtends a somewhat wider angle wuth the midrib.
These curious leaves are not uncommon, but are mostly incom-
plete. Professor Newberry has figured several, which clearly
show their variable nature. The latter author was not at all
MYRICALES. 107
certain of their relation with Myrica and was inclined to associate
them with the triple- veined leaves of some Lauraceous genus such
as Cinnamomuui, although the latter are entire as a rule. Cinna-
momum menibranaceiim (Lesq.) Hollick has a lateral sinus on
each side, but is obviously a triple-veined leaf, while the present
species, despite its appearance, is pinnately veined, as is well
shown in a number of the specimens.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Myrica acuta Hollick.
Plate X. Fig. i.
Myrica acuta Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 65, pi. 42, f.
35' 1896.
Description. — Leaves small, lanceolate in outline, about 3 cm:,
in length by i cm. in width. Apex and base about equally and
acutely pointed. Margin entire in the basal half of the leaf,
above with somewhat remote and irregularly placed, sharp, den-
ticulate teeth. Secondaries about six pairs, alternate, branching
from the midrib at a wide angle and running nearly straight to
within a short distance of the margin, where they bend sharply
upward and arch to join the secondary next above. These arches
are approximately parallel with the margin and give the appear-
ance of a continuous marginal vein. Branches from these arches
enter the marginal teeth.
This species, while based upon fragmentary material, is well
marked and quite distinct from any other member of the Raritan
flora. Prof. Newberry failed to leave any memorandum of the
locality from which it was collected, and no subsequent specimens
have been discovered.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
io8 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Myrica raritanensis Hollick.
Plate X, Fig. 4.
Myrica raritanensis Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 65, pi.
42, f. 34, 1896.
?Phyllites obscura Hollick in Newb., Ibid., 131, pi. 42, f. JJ,
1896.
Description. — Leaves small, ovate in outline, about 3 cm. long
by 1.3 cm. wide, broadest near the middle and tapering equally
in both directions. Apex presumably acute. Base cuneate, acute.
Margin entire in the lower half of the leaf, coarsely dentate
above. Venation obscure, only a few^ pairs of thin secondaries
being visible.
The form described by Hollick as Phyllites obscura is probably
an abnormal leaf of this species, and is here included under it
with a query. Species based on single specimens from unknown
localities and with affinities undeterminable are of little value
unless they serve as horizon markers, which this Phyllites does
not, so that it is desirable from every point of view to make the
foregoing disposition of it.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus COMPTONIA Banks.
(Gaertn. Fr. & Sem., vol. 11, 1791. P- 5?- pl- xc.)
CoMPTONiA MiCROPHYLLA (Heer) Berry.
Rhus niicrophylla Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab. 2: 117, pi. 32,
f. 18, 1874.
Myrica (Conhptouio) parvifoUa Heer, Ibid., vol. 7: 77. fl- 7^. f-
12, 1883.
Myrica (Compfonia) parznila Heer, Ibid., 20. pi. ^^, f. 1-3.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 63, pi. ig, f. 6, 1896.
Comptonia niicrophylla Berry, Amer. Nat., vol. 40: 508, pi. 4, f.
I, 3, 4, 1906.
JUGLANDALES. 109
Description'. — Leaves variable in size, i.i. cm. to 5 cm. in length
by 0.4 cm. to 2 cm. in breadth, ovate lanceolate in outline with an
obtusely pointed apex and a cuneate, slightly decurrent base.
Margin divided into from 2 tO' 4 slightly aquiline, rounded,
obtusely pointed lobes, the intervening rounded sinuses cut about
half way to the midrib. Secondaries craspedodrome, one to
each lobe. In the larger leaf there is a second secondary some
distance below the one which traverses one of the lobes, and,
while this is not visible throughout its length, it was probably
camptodrome as in the leaves of the modern Coniptonia.
It is difficult to understand on what ground Prof. Heer
founded his two species parviila and parvifolia unless it Vv'as
because they were supposed tO' have come from different geo-
logical horizons. He compares both to the European Conip-
tonia ceningensis Al. Br., although their resemblance to that
species, as a matter of fact, is not very close. The two are ex-
actly similar, as is the Rhus included in the foregoing synonymy,
except as to size. The Raritan specimen which Newberry identi-
fied as parvula is closer to parvifolia, which fact is noted by the
latter author, who presumably hesitated to refer a Cretaceous
leaf to a species of the Miocene, as these Arctic deposits were
thought to be at that time. The writer has elsewhere (loc. cit.)
called attention to the probability of Heer's specimens having
come from practically the same horizons, so that there are no
valid reasons for maintaining their fancied distinctness.
The earliest leaves of the modern Comptonia peregrina
(Linne) Coulter usually are very similar to this fossil species.
These latter might be considered as the abbreviated leaves, so
common in seedling plants and hence without phylogenetic mean-
ing, or they may be considered as representing the normal leaves
of these ancient Comptonia plants. The first assumption seems
doubtful, not only because of the perishable nature of seedling
leaves in general, but because it is unusual for them to become
detached and fossilized, and it would be a rather singular coin-
cidence for this to have occurred in New Jersey, Greenland, and
Europe only once and at the same geological horizon. Further-
more, no other species of Comptonia are known from either the
Raritan clays, or the Atane and Patoot schists, from which they
8 PAI^
no THE RARITAN FLORA.
could have been derived. It would seem that the conclusion is
reasonable that these are the nonnal leaves of the earliest known
Comptonias, and that the modern seedling leaves are truly ata-
vistic.
The remains of this species are scanty, the Raritan occurrence
being based on a single specimen, and all are very similar to the
contemporaneous Comptonia antiqua Nilsson, described about
seventy-five years ago from Sweden.
Occurrence. — Sayreville.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order JUGLANDALES.
Family JUGLANDACE^.
Genus JUGLANS Linne.
(Sp. PI, 1753, P- 997-)
JUGLANS ARCTICA Heer.
Juglans arctica Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Ab. 2:71, pi. 40, f.
.2; pi. 41, f. 4c; pi. 42, f. 1-3; pi. 43, f. 3, 1882.
Lesq., Fl. Dak. Group, 68, pi. 19, f. 3; pi. 39, f. 5> 1892-
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 62, pi. 20, f. .2, 1896.
Hollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 : 58, pi. 3, f. 7, 1898.
Berry, Ann. Rep. State Geo'l. (N. J.) for 1905; 139, pi. 21,
f. I, 1906; Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33: 170, 1906.
HoUick, U. S. Geol. Survey. Mon. 50:54, pi. 9, f. 6-8,
1907.
Ficiis afavina Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 : 103; pL
4, f. 5, 1902.
Description. — "I mice ovali, 34 mm. longa, 17 mm. lata; foliis
magnis, foliolis ovalibus, basi insequilateralibus, integerrimis*,
nervo medio valido, nervis secundariis angulo semirecto egre-
dientibus, curvatis." Heer, 1882.
The leaves of this species vary considerably in size and outline,
which might be expected in the present genus. Heer's type ma-
SAUCALES. Ill
terial is somewhat imperfect and in some cases it is difficult to
distinguish it from some of the forms referred to the same
author's Jtiglans crassipes, although the latter is on the whole a
much larger form with a narrower base and less oblong in
outline.
Juglmis arctica is oblong-ovate in outline with an obtusely
pointed apex and a rounded, generally inequilateral base. The
petiole and midrib are stout. Secondaries numerous, well
marked, parallel, camptodrome. Size varying in complete speci-
mens from 9 cm. to 15 cm. in length and from 3 cm. to 6 cm. in
width. The single, nearly-perfect leaf found in the Raritan at
Woodbridge, which Newberry provisionally refers to^ this species,
is about 15 cm. in length by 5 cm. in breadth, oblong-ovate in
outline, with a rounded, somewhat inequilateral base, a stout
petiole and midrib, about 13 pairs of subopposite to alternate
camptodrome secondaries which branch from the midrib at a
wide angle. There seems to be little doubt of the correctness of
Prof. Newberry's determination.
A nut and catkins are associated with the leaves at the type
locality in the Atane beds of Greenland which confirm their ref-
erence to this genus. The species has a wide range, having been
recorded from Marthas Vineyard, Block Island, Staten Island,
New Jersey, North Carolina, South Carolina and Kansas.
Occurrence — ^ Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order SALICALES.
FaiTiily SALICACE^.
Genus POPULUS Linne.
(Sp. PI, 1753, p. I034-)
PoPULUS APICULATA HolHck.
Plate XI, Fig. 4.
Populus apiculata Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 12:4,
pi. 3, f. 2, 1892; U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50:49, pi 7,
f. 28, 2g, 1907 ( ?)
112 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 65, pi 15, f. 3, 4, 1896.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33: 172, 1906.
Description. — Leaves ovate to orbicular in general outline, 8
cm. to 10 cni. in length by 5 cm. to 7 cm. in width. Apex some-
what abruptly produced into an acuminate tip. Base cuneate to
rounded or almost truncate. Margins entire. Petiole com-
paratively long and stout. Midrib mediumly stout. Secondaries
5 or 6 pairs, subopposite below, alternate aboA'e, slender, branch-
ing from the midrib at angles of from 45° to '^o'^ and arching
upward, camptodrome.
Prof. Newberry compared this species with Populus hyper-
borea Heer and Populus Berggreni Heer, but seemed doubtful
of its real relation to Populus. It is also recorded from Staten
and Long Islands, from the Magothy formation of Delaware
and from the Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama. In the latter
region it is quite common and well illustrates the variability from
the narrow to the almost orbicular forms.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Populus orbicularis (Newb.) Berry.
Plate XI, Figs. 5, 6.
Phyllites orbicularis Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 130. pi. 24, f. 7, 8,
1896.
Populus orbicularis Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 250, 1909.
Description. — Leaves orbicular in outline, with a very slight
emargination at the apex and with a slight decurrence from the
rounded base to the apparently short petiole. Length about 5 cm.,
and breadth usually 2 or 3 millimeters less than 5 cm.
Margin entire. Midrib mediumly stout. Secondaries campto-
drome, relatively coarser than in the preceding species, about 6
pairs, subopposite; they branch from the midrib at a wide angle,
are less curved than in the preceding and inclined to be somewhat
flexuous.
SALICALES. 113
Newberry calls attention to the resemblance of this species to
Populu^ hyperborea Heer, but is quite positive that it is not re-
lated to Popiilus. The writer does not share this opinion. Un-
less we are prepared to discard Populus for Phyllites in a large
number of cases, this species should surely be referred tO' the
former genus. It is a remarkable coincidence referred to in
the present connection only because of its general interest that
the type of Sternberg's genus Phyllites was very likely a true
Populus and that Phyllites as a form genus for undeterminable
leaves will probably have tO' be dropped eventually in favor of
some other name.
The present species is based upon scanty but perfect material
confined to the Sayreville horizon.
Occurrence. — Sayreville.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus SALIX Linne.
(Sp. PI, 1753, P- lois.)
Saux Newberryana Hollick.
Plate XI, Fig. 2.
Salix Nezvberryana Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 68,
pi. 14, f. 2-7, 1896.
Description. — Leaves lanceolate in outline, 8 cm. to 12 cm. in
length, by i cm. to 2.5 in breadth, with an elongated acuminate
apex and a cuneate or more or less rounded base, petiolate.
Margins finely sharp-serrate to within a short distance of the
base. Midrib mediumly stout. Secondaries fine, more or less
obsolete on the upper surface of the leaf, but well defined on the
under side. They are numerous, parallel, branching from the
midrib at an angle somewhat over 40°, and sweeping upward in
broad curves, camptodrome. Areolation polygonal, relatively
coarse.
This species is frequent in the Raritan, but the specimens are
mostly incomplete. To the localities enumerated by Proi. New-
114 THE RARITAN FLORA.
berry, Milltown is added as a result of recent work, showing that
this species is present from the bottom' to the top of the Raritan
formation. It has also been collected by the writer from the
Bladen formation of North Carolina.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, Woodbridge, South Amboy, Mill-
town,
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Saux LesquerjEuxii Berry.
Salix protecefolia Lesq., (non Forbes, 1829). Amer. Jour. Sci.,
vol. 46:94, 1868; Rept. on Clays, N. J., 29, 1878;
Cret. Fl., 60, pi. 5, f. 1-4, 1874; Cret. & Tert. Fl., 42,
pi. I, f. 14-16; pi. 16, f. 2, 1883; Fl. Dakota Group,
49, 1892.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 66, pi. 18, f. 3, 4, 1896.
Kurtz, Revista Mus. La Plata, 10: 51, 1902.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33: 171, pi. 7, /. 2, 1906;
Ann. Rept. State Geol. (N. J.) for 1905, 139, 1906.
Salix protecufolia longifolia Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 50, pi. 64,
f. 9> 1892.
Proteoides daphnogenoides Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 72 (pars.)
pL 32, f. II, 1896 (non /. 13, 14).
Dewalquea groenlandica Newb., 129 (pars.), pi. 41, f. 12 (non
/. ^, 2)-
Sallx LesquereiLxii Berr}-, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 252, 1909.
Description. — Leaves ovate-lanceolate in outline, somewhat
more acuminate above than below, variable in size, ranging
from' 6 cm. tO' 12 cm,, in length, and from i.i cm. tO' 2. 2. cm. in
greatest width, Which lis usually slightly blelow the middle.
Petiole, stout, much longer than in Salix flexuosa, ranging up to
1.2 cm. in length. Midrib stout below, tapering above. Second-
aries numerous, sometimes as many as 20 pairs ; they branch
from the midrib at angles of about 45° and are parallel and camp-
todrome.
SALICALES. 115
Unfortunately, the name given this species was used for an-
other by Forbes in 1829, sO' that it becomes necessary tO' rename
it, and no name can be more appropriate than that of its distin-
guished describer, Leo Lesquereux, for whom it is here named.
This is an exceedingly variable species, as might be expected
in a Salix, and Lesquereux established several varieties, o^f which
at least one, i. e. linearifolia, is referable to Salix fle-xuosa Newb.
Some of Lesquereux's forms are distinguishable with difficulty
from the latter, and this is especially shown in the leaves which he
figures on Plate i oif his Cretaceous and Tertiary Flora. They
are, however, larger and somewhat more robust, O'f a thicker
texture and broadest near the base, from which they taper up-
ward to an exceedingly acuminate tip. In general, Salix
Lesquereuxii is a relatively much broader, more ovate form with
more numerous and better seen secondaries and a longer petiole.
It is a characteristic Cenomanian species in both the east and the
west, and has even been reported from the Cretaceous of Argen-
tina, by Kurtz (loc. cit.). It is abundant in the Raritan forma-
tion, both in the lower and upper beds.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collcction\s. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Saux flexuosa Newb.
Salix Uexuosa Newb., Later Ext. Floras, 21, 1868; 111. Cret &
Tert. Plants, pi. i, f. 4, 1878; U. S. Geol. Sun^ Mon.
35 : 56, pi 2, f. 4; pi. 13, f. 3, 4; pi. 14, f. I, 1898.
Berry, Ann. Rept. State Geol. (N. J.) for 1905: 145, 1906;
Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33: 171, 1906.
Salix protecefolia linearifolia Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 49, pi. 64,
f. 1-3, 1892.
? Hollick, U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 52, pi. 8, f. 12, 1907.
Salix proteccfolis Uexuosa (Newb.) Lesq. loc. cit., 50, pi. 64, f. 4,
5, 1892.
Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 50, pi. 1^4, f. 5, 1894;
Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 : 59, pi. 4, f. ^ja, 1898;
U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 51, /^Z. 8, f. 5, 6a; pi. 37, f.
8b, 1907.
ii6 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 67, pi. 48, f. 12; pi
52, f. 2, 1903.
Description. — Leaves narrow, linear-lanceolate in outline,
equally pointed at the apex and base, short petioled, ranging from
5 cm. to 10 cm. in length and from 8 mm. to 13 mm. in width.
Margins entire. Midrib stout below, tapering above, usually
somewhat flexuous. Secondaries more or less remote, about 10
alternate pairs, branching fromi the midrib at angles varying from
35° to 45°, camptodrome, of fine calibre and often obsolete.
This species was described by Newberry in 1868 from the
Dakota Group. Lesquereux in his Flora of the Dakota Group
makes it one of the varieties of his Sali.x protecefolia, but it is
obviously entitled to independent specific rank. It has not hereto-
fore been known from' the Raritan formation, but is found to be
sparingly represented in the Upper beds at South Amboy. It is
pre-eminently a species which characterizes the Magothy and
allied formations from Marthas Vineyard to Alabama, being
especially abundant in New Jersey and Maryland.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum.
Saux raritanensis Berry.
Salix membranacea'Newh. (non Thuill, 1799) Later Ext. Floras,
19, 1868; Fl. Amboy Clays, ,66, pi. 2p, f. 12, 1896; U.
S. Geol. Surv., Mon. 35 : 59, pi. 2, f. 5-80, 1898.
Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50: 50, pi. 8, f. 10,
1907 (f. 27, ?).
Salix raritanensis Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 250, 1909.
Description. — ^Leaves broadly lanceolate in outline, often un-
symmetrical, large, petiolate. Length about 13 cm. and breadth
at the widest part, which is toward the base, about 3 cm. Base
rounded and obtuse. Apex narrowed and acute. Texture
smooth and thin. Midrib slender, somewhat curved. Second-
aries remote, branching from the midrib at an angle of 45° and
curving upward in parallel courses, camptodrome.
SALICALES. ■ 117
This is another species of Salix which it is difficult to define
with precision. If the emphasis is laid upon the large size, thin
texture, and rounded base, we have characters which are easily
recognized and which can be made constant by elimination. It
is apparently common in the low^r Raritan and has been re-
ported by Hollock (loc. cit.) from Marthas Vineyard, the latter
horizon probably oi Magothy age. I have queried the small leaf
figured by Hollick from Kreischerville, Staten Island, as it seems
to be different, although it may be only a small leaf of this species.
The latter author has tentatively included Salix mattewanensis
Berry, which comes fromi the Magothy formation at Cliffwood,
N. J., under this species. This is, in the writer's judgment,
perfectly distinct and represents a much smaller, less elongated
leaf, of a different consistency and venation.
Unfortunately the original name Salix membranacea is pre-
occupied, so that it becomes necessary to propose a new name,
raritanensis being here suggested.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, Woodbridge, Milltown.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum. N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Saux in^quaus Newb.
Plate XI, Fig. 3.
Salix inccqualis Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 6y, pi. 16, f. i, 4, 6; pi.
17, /. 2-7, 1896.
Hollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. XI: 419, pi. ^8, f. 4a,
i8q8.
Description. — ^Leaves elongate-lanceolate in outline, 7 cm. to
12 cm. in length by i cm. to 2 cm. in breadth, generally broadest
near the base and tapering upward to a long, narrow^, acuminate
tip. Base cuneate. A long curved petiole sometimes present.
Midrib slender, flexuous. Secondaries slender, numerous, branch-
ing from the midrib at acute angles and curving upward, campto-
drome, sometimes invisible.
These leaves are often unsymmetrical, and their reference to
Salix is not conclusively established. They are common at the
ii8 'THE RARITAN FLORA.
Woodbridge locality and are very close to Salix Lesqiierenxii
Berry, which is also present in the Raritan formation and wide-
spread in somewhat later deposits of Magothy and Dakota age or
their equivalents. It is possible that these two forms should be
united, in fact Hollick in a recent publication^ tentatively places
the Staten Island leaf referred to in the above citation under the
latter species. However, the writer does not feel justified in
making a change at the present time. Furthermore the Arrochar
locality is probably Raritan in age, while the Block Island and
Marthas Vineyard floras are probably of Magothy age.
The whole question of a classification of all the Raritan Salix-
like leaves, which will be proper from a botanical standpoint, is
beset with the greatest difficulties, so that in the absence of
positive assurance the least possible amount of change is desirable.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Salis pseudo-Hayei Berry.
Plate XI, Fig. i.
Salix sp., Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 68, pi. 42, f. 6-8, 1896.
Sdix pseudo-Hayei Berr>% Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 251, 1909.
Description. — ^Leaves, small, relatively short and broad, ovate-
lanceolate in outline, unifonnly about 3 cm. in length, by i.i cm.
to 1.4 cm. in greatest breadth, which is about half way between
the apex and base. Apex acuminate. Base rounded. Margin
entire. P(etiole short. Midrib slender and slightly curved,.
Secondaries fine, obscured in some specimens, 5 or 6 pairs, alter-
nate, camptodrome ; they branch from the midrib at an angle of
about 45 ° and curve upward.
This species is not uncommon in the Raritan, although Prof.
Newberr3r fails to mention the exact localities from which he
collected it. Later, material has come from the lower Raritan,
at Milltown. It has been compared with the Dakota group
' Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. L., 1907, p. 52.
FAGALES. 119
species, SalLv Hayei Lesq., and with the Arctic Tertiary, Salix
R(2mia, Heer, both of which it resembles in general appearance.
The Dakota group leaf, however, is coriaceous, w'ith a coarse
venation, blunt apex and more narrow pointed base, and is seen
to be quite different from the Raritan species when careful com-
parisons are made.
Occurrence. — Milltown.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order FAGALES.
Family FAGACE^.
Genus QUERCUS Linne.
(Sp. PL, 1753, p. 994.)
QuERCUS RARiTANENSis Berry.
Quercus Johnsirupi Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 69, pi. ig, f. Yr
1896 (Non Heer).
Quercus raritanensis Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36 : 249, 1909.
Description. — Leaves ovate in outline, subcoriaceous, ap-
parently about 8 cm. or 9 cm. in length, by 4.5 cm. in width,
pointed above. Margin with coarse pointed teeth separated by
rounded sinuses.
The New Jersey occurrence of this species is based on the
single obscure fragment of the terminal half of a leaf figured
by Prof. Newberry and correlated with Quercus Johnstrupi
Heer, a Greenland species.
The New Jersey form is obviously not the same as Heer's,
which has pointed instead oi rounded sinuses, and is a smaller,
more Myrica-like leaf, with the marginal teeth dentate rather
than serrate.
The present species considerably resembles an undescribed
Quercus from the Cretaceous of North and South Carolina, but
this resemblance cannot be construed as a proof- of identity
I20 THE RARITAN FLORA.
because oi the incompleteness of the New Jersey material, con-
sequently the present form is here renamed in allusion to the
horizon from which it was collected.
Occurrence.— SdiyTeviWe.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden,
Order URTiCALES.
Family ULMACE^.
Genus PLANERA Gmelin.
(Syst, vol. II, pt. i, 1891, p. ISO.)
Planera Knowltoniana Hollick.
Planera Knozdtoniana Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 69,
pi. 42, f. 1-4, 1896.
Description. — Leaves ovate in outline, broadest toward the
base, 2.5 cm. to 5 cm. in length, by i cm. to 2 cm. in breadth, with
an obtusely pointed apex and a rounded, pointed base. Margin
entire below for a short distance, elsewhere coarsely serrate.
Midrib thin, somewhat flexuous. Secondaries numerous, 6 to 8
pairs, parallel, fine, not much curved; they branch from the
midrib at an acute angle, being either opposite or alternate, and
tenninate in the marginal teeth. Lateral branches from toward
the tips of some of the secondaries terminate in the intervening
teeth.
This species is frequent at the Woodbridge locality, but is
rather poorly preserved, as is so often the case with the more
delicate leaves of the smaller Ulmacese. It is ver}^ typical of
the leaves of this family in general outline, marginal and vena-
tion characters, and could be compared with a number of later
species of Planera. It is quite distinct, however, from the species
of Planera recently described by the writer from the Bladen
formation of North Carolina.^
^ Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 34, 1907, p. 193, pi. 11, f. 7, 8.
URTICALES. 121
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Family MORACE^.
Genus FICUS Linne.
(Sp. PL, 1753, P- 1059.)
Ficus MYRicoiDEs HolHck.
Piciis myricoidcs Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 71, pi. ^2,
f. 18; pi. 41, f. 8, 9, 1896; U. S. Geol. Surv., Mon.
50 : 57, pi. II, f. 8, p, 1907 ( ?) (non-Ward, 1906).
Description. — Leaves narrowly lanceolate in outline, with the
maximum dimensions of 2 cm. in width by 10 cm. in length, but
sometimes considerably smaller. Margin entire. Apex bluntly
rounded. Midrib mediumly stout, straight. Secondaries numer-
ous, about 2 mm. apart, straight and parallel, diverging from
the midrib at angles of about 45°, or slightly more, branching to
form polygonal areoles near the margin.
This species is not conclusively allied to Ficiis, nor is it especi-
ally well known since the specimens are all fragmentary. It is
also recorded by Hollick from Glen Cove, Long Island, and Gay
Head, Marthas Vineyard, and by Fontaine and Ward from the
Patapsco formation of Maryland. It is probable, however, that
some of the remains that have been referred to this species are
not related to the type material. This is especially true of the
Long Island and Marthas Vineyard leaves which are larger and
which suggest to the writer some of the many species of Mag-
nolia identified by Dr. Hollick in the insular deposits. The sup-
posed Patapsco occurrence is based on leaf fragments of Sapiii-
dopsis.
Occurrence. — Milltown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
122 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Ficus DAPHNOGENoiDES (Heer) Berry.
Plate XII, Fig. 4.
Protoides daphnogenoides Heer, Phyll. Cret. d. Nebr, 17, pi. 4,
f. p, 10, 1866.
Lesq., Cret. Fl., 85, pi. 15, f. i, 2, 1874; Fl. Dakota Group,
90, 1892.
Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 : 98, pi. j, f. i, 2,
1892; Ibid., vol. 12: 36, pi. 2, f. 4, g, i^, 1893; Bull.
Torrey Club, vol. 21:52, pi. i/y, f. i, 1894; U. S.
Geol. Surv., Mon. 50 : 59, p/. 12, f. i-^, 1907.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894 (determined
by Ward).
Newberry, Fl. Amboy Clays, 72, pi. I'j, f. 8, 9; pi. ^2, f. Ii,
13, 14; pl- 33> /• 3; Pl- 41, f- ^5> 1896.
Gould, Am. Jour. Sci. (IV), vol. 5, 175, 1898 (determined
by Ward).
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 74, pi. 51, f. 6-p,
1903.
Picus proteoides Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, yy, pi. 12, f. 2, 1892.
Pkiis daphnogenoides Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 32 : 327, pi.
21, 1905; Ibid., vol. 33: 173, pi. y, f. 5, 1906; Ibid.,
vol. 34: 194, pi. II, f. .10, II, 1907.
Eucalyptus ? atteniiata Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, pi. 16, f. 5 (non
/. 2, s) 1896.
Description. — 'Xes feuilles sont coriaces, a la base attenuees,
entieres ; la nervure mediane est forte; elle porte deux nervures
secondaires faibles, aerodromes, qui sont presque paralleles au
limbe ; mais elles ne sont pas opposees, comme chez les Daphno-
giene et Cinnamomum." Heer, 1866.
This species was described by Heer from the Dakota group of
Nebraska and was based upon very incomplete material. His
specimens have some long ascending secondaries, but L.es-
quereux's more complete specimens from the same horizon and
region show that these secondaries were not aerodrome, but
camptrodone. The species in this feature and also in other.
URTICALES. 123
respects differs from Protea and its allies, which are more cori-
aceous, with the secondaries branching at acute angles and
massed toward the often-apetiolate base. Compared with the
genus Ficus, it is found to closely resemble a number of different
species from such widely separated localities as Central and South
America and the Celebes. Especially among the Mexican and
Central American forms are very similar leaves seen, e. g., Ficiis
fasciculata Watson, Fictis land folia Hook and Arn., Ficus lig-
iistrinu Kunth and Bouche and Ficus sapida' Miq., especially
the latter, which has much the same outline and consistency, the
same prominent midrib and the same venation. Placed in the
genus Ficus where these fossil forms properly belong, they find
their affinity in the group vvdiich includes, among others, such
species as Ficus clongata Hosius, Ficus Bcrthoudi Lesq., Ficus
siispecta- Velen., Ficus Krausiana Heer, etc.
This species has been found to be c{uite variable in size, rang-
ing in length from 11 cm. to 22 cm. and in breadth from 1.9 cm.
to -^.y cm. It is usually widest in the lower half of the leaf,
although sometimes the base is quite narrow and the widest part
is toward the middle. In all unequivocal material the upper
half of the leaf is narrow and is produced as a long, slender, often
recurved tip, which is one of the characteristic features of the
species.
It is a widespread and common form ranging from Marthas
Vineyard to Alabama in Eastern North America, and from
Northwest Territory to Kansas and Nebraska in the west, and
serves to ally the Raritan formation with somewhat later beds
elsewhere.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, AVoodbridge, Milltown, South Am-
boy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N.Y. Botanical Garden.
Ficus ovatifolia Berry.
Pate XII, Fig. 3.
Ficus ovata Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 70, pi. 2/j., f. i-j, 1896.
Ficus Woolsoni Beriw, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 34: 194, pi. 12, f.
I, 1907.
Ficus ovatifolia Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 253, 1909.
124 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Description. — Leaves ovate in outline, 8 cm. to 13 cm. in
length by 4 cm. to 7 cm. in breadth, petiolate. Apex extended,
acute. Base rounded or somewhat descending. Margins entire.
Principal veins 3, from the base, the midrib being the stoutest
and slightly flexuous. The lateral veins diverge at angles of
about 45° and curve upward, traversing somewhat more than
the basal half of the leaf and connecting with branches from the
lowest pair of camptodrome secondaries of which there are
several alternating pairs which branch from the midrib at a
wider angle. The laterals give off on the outside 8 to 10 camp-
todrone veins. Quadrangular areoles formed by nearly straight
transverse nervilles fill all of the intervening space.
This species is very close to the same author's Ficiis Woolsoni,
which is a much less elongated comparatively broader leaf, often
with a cordate base in consequence.
The very appropriate name ovata is antedated by F^iais ovata
Don (1802-03), SO' that it becomes necessary to rename the
Raritan species.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, Milltown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Ficus Woolsoni Hollick.
Plate XII, Figs, i, 2.
Ficus IVoohoni Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 12 : 33, pi
2, f. I, 2c, 1892; Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 : 419,
pi. 37, f. 9, 1898; U. S. Geol. Surv., Mon. 50: 59, pL
II,, f. 5, 6, 1907.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 70, pi. 20, f. j; pi. 23, f. 1-6,
1896.
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 74, pi. 4/, f. 7, 1903 ;
Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33: 172, 1906; Ann. Rept. State
Geol. (N. J.) for 1905; 139, 1906.
PRO'TEALES. 125
Description. — Leaves broadly ovate to cordate in outline, 7
cm. to 10 cm. in length by 6 cm. to 10 cm. in breadth, with
an acute apex and a cordate to a rounded slightly decurrent
base. Margin entire. Principal veins 3, the midrib being the
stoutest. The laterals branch at a wide angle from the top of
the petiole, traversing considerably more than the basal half of
the leaf and joining the camptodrome secondaries above; they
give off on the outside numerous camptodrome branches, the
lowest of which sometimes branch from their extreme base,
giving basal fragments of these leaves the appearance of Hedera
primordialis Sap.
As previously pointed out, this species has many points of
resemblance to the preceding one, but is decidedly shorter and
broader, with a more orbicular outline and a marked tendency
toward a cordate base. It was evidently of a more coriaceous
texture since the finer venation is obsolete.
It is a much more abundant form in the Raritan formation and
enjoys a considerable outside distribution, being recorded from
Staten Island and from the Tuscaloosa formation in Alabama.
It is also present in the Magothy formation. Both this and the
preceding represent a type of Ficns very abundant in the Upper
Cretaceous of the Western Interior region of the United States.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, Woodbridge, Hylton Pits.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order PROTEALES.
Family PROTEACE^.
Genus PERSOONIA Swartz.
(Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., vol. IV, 1798, p. 215.)
Persoonia sp.^tulata Hollick.
Persoonia spatidata Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 71,
pi. 42, f. 14, 1896.
Description. — Leaf obovate-spatulate in outline, with an entire
margin, 3.4 cm. in length, by about i cm. in breadth, widest to-
9 PAL
126 THE RARITAN FLORA.
ward the broadly rounded apex and tapering' downward to the
cuneate base. Midrib slender. Secondaries numerous, close,
fine, branching from the midrib at an acute angle which is very
narrow in the basal part of the leaf, nearly straight and com-
paratively long, apparently camptodrome.
This species was based on the single specimen figured by its
author and no additional material has since come to light. It
seems to be generically identical with Persoonia Lesquereuxii
Knowlton, a much commoner form which is relatively shorter
and broader and of a less delicate texture and habit. Its relation
tO' the genus Persoonia is entirely problematical.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Persoonia Lesquereuxii Knowlton.
Plate XX, Fig. 6.
Persoonia Lesquereuxii Knowlton in Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group,
89, pi. 20, f. 10-12, 1892.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, yi, pi. 4.2, f. 16, 1896.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33 : 173, 1906.
Andromeda latifolia Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 120 (pars.), pi.
33> f- 9> 1896 (non /. 6-8, 10).
Description. — Leaves obovate in outline, with a broadly
rounded apex, sub-emarginate in one of the Dakota group
specimens, gradually narrowing to the decurrent base. Varying
from 1.7 cm. to 5 cm. in length by 1.2 cm. to 2.5 cm. in greatest
width, which is toward the apex. Petiole stout. Texture sub-
coriaceous. Secondaries sparse, 3 or 4 pairs, thin, alternate,
branching from the stout midrib at an acute angle, about 25°,
camptodrome.
This species, which was described originally from the Dakota
group, of Kansas, is somewhat variable in appearance. Hollick
referred a small almost orbicular leaf from the New Jersey Rari-
tan to it, presumably on the basis of its resemblance to Knowl-
RANALES. 127
ton's fig. 12. For the same reason the writer is incHned to think
that Newberry's pi. 33, fig. 9, which he calls an Andromeda, is
also referable to this species. Similar obovate leaves are also
present in the overlying Magothy formation.
Professor Newberry left no indication of the locality in the
Raritan from which this species was collected. It is, however,
present in subsequent collections from South Amboy.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order RANALES.
Family RANUNCULACE^ (?).
Genus DEWALQUEA Sap. and Mar.
(Essai Veget Marnes Heersiennes de Gelinden, 1874, p. 55.)
Dewalquea groenlandica Heer.
Dezvalquea groenlandica Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Ab. 2 :
87, pi. 29, f. 18, 19; pi. 42, f. 5, 6; pi. 44, f. II, 1882;
Ibid., vol. 7: 37,/^/. 62, f. 5,6, 1883.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 129, pi 41, f. 2, s, (non /. 12),
1896.
Hollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 : 423, pi. ^6, f. 1,
1898; U. S. Geol. Survey, Mon. 50: 106, pi. 8, f. 25,
1907.
Berr>% Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 98. pi. 57, f. 3, 1903 ;
Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 34: 194, 1907.
Description. — "D. foliis digitato-trifoliolatis, foliolis lanceo-
latis, integerrimis. basim versus sensim attenuatis ; nervo medio
Vcilido, nervis secundariis angulo perecuto egredientibus. valde
cuiwatis." Heer, 1882.
The two type figures from Kardlok, Greenland, have very
much elongated attenuated bases and the leaflets reach a width of
128 THE RARITAN FLORA.
2.2 cm. While their distal portions are broken off they were
apparently 12 cm. or 13 cm. in length. Subsequently, remains
of a similar nature froiji elsewhere in Greenland were referred
by Heer to this species, among them, the only complete leaf (loc.
cit. pi. Ixii, fig. 6) which shows a blunt apex. It is with this
latter specimen that the Raritan leaves show the most marked
affinity. The latter are found detached, but are unsymmetrical,
as is the case with the leaflets of many trifoliate forms. They
have a rather slender midrib and 6 or 8 pairs of very thin as-
cending camptodrome secondaries, the apex is blunt and the
base is attenuated. They are about 7 cm. in length by 1.4 cm.
to 1.7 cm. in greatest width. There seems to be little room for
doubt but that they are correctly identified.
This species has a wide range, if reliance can be placed on the
published records, which include Staten Island, North Carolina
and Alabama.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Dewalquea trifoliata Newb.
Dewalquea trifoliata Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 129, pi. 22, f.
4-7, 1896.
Description. — Leaves trifoliate. Leaflets linear lanceolate.
While the tips are missing on all of the specimens the apex was
apparently acuminate. Base cun^ate and decurrent, in some
instances continued downward and joining that of its fellow leaf-
lets, inequilateral in the lateral leaflets. Size variable, ranging
from about 8 cm. to 12 cm. in length and 1.2 cm. to 2 cm. in
breadth. Margins entire throughout. Midrib medium, slightly
flexuous. Secondaries numerous, thin, more or less obsolete,
apparently camptodrome.
A number of specimens, all incomplete, have been collected
from the Woodbridge clays and several are figured in Prof.
Newberry's monograph. The genus is characteristic of the
Upper Cretaceous and Lower Eocene and its botanical affinities
are still considered doubtful, although it is usually classed with
RAN ALES. 129
the Ranunculacese following the views of Saporta and Marion,
who handled a large amount of fine material from the Heersian
of Belgium.
The present species has not been recognized outside of the
Raritan fomiation and is perfectly distinct from the wide ranging
Dewalquea groenlandica Heer.
Occurence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Family MAGNOLIACE^.
Genus MAGNOLIA Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753, P- 535-)
Magnolia speciosa Heer.
Plate XIV, Fig. 3.
Magnolia speciosa Heer, Neue Denks. Schw. Gesell, vol. 23 : 20,
pi 6, f. i; pi. 9, f. 2; pi. 10, f. I, 1869.
Lesq., Cret. & Tert. PL, 72, 1874; Fl. Dakota Group, 202,
pi. 60, f. 3, 4, 1892.
Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 12 : 234, pi. J, /. 4,
1893 ; Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 60, pi. 178, f. 5, 1894;
Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., vol. 7: 13, 1895; XT. S. Geol.
Surv., Mon. 50: 64, pi. ip, f. 1-4, 1907.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Knowlton, 21 Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Surv., pt. 7, 318, 1901.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 31:76, pi. 3, f. 10, 1904;
Ibid., vol. 32:46, pi. 2, f. 4, 5, 1905.
Magnolia auriculata Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 75 (pars.), pi. 41,
f. 13; pL38,f.io,i8g6.
Description. — "M. foliis maximis, coriaceis, ovato-ellipticis,
apice longe attenuatis, valde acuminatis, basi in petiolum validum
attenuatis, nervo primario crasso, nervis secundariis valde curva-
tis, camptodromis." Heer. 1869.
This species is somewhat variable in size, the American ma-
terial which is som'e\vhat smaller than the type material from
I30 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Moletein, Mo-ravia, ranging in length from 8.5 cm. to- 19 cm.,
and in width from 4 cm. to- 7.5 cm. It is ovate-elliptical in
outline with the apex more or less produced and the base de-
current. The midrib and petiole are stout. The secondaries
are well marked, camptodrome; they number 7 to 9 pairs, and
are subopposite, branching from the midrib at an angle of about
45° and curving upward. The texture is coriaceous.
This species, which was described originally from the Ceno-
manian of Moravia, has been found to; have a wide range in
America. Typical leaves occur in the Dakota Group which
range southward to Texas. It is present on Marthas Vineyard
and Long Island, and in the Magothy formation of New Jersey.
While not heretofore reported from the Raritan it would seem
sis if some of the leaves which Prof. Newberry described as
Magnolia auriculata should be referred to this species. They
range down in size, but this is also true of some of the western
leaves oi this species. Magnolia auriculata. was reported by
Prof. Ward from the Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama, but
all of the specimens so labelled, which have come into the writer's
hands for study, are closer to Magnolia speciosa, and not one
shows any tendency toward an auriculate base which is the main
characteristic of the former species. This may, of course, have
been a variable feature, as it is to a certain extent in the existing^
Magnolia Fraseri Walt., and Magnolia macrophylla Michx.,
but if it is worth anything at all in the fossils it is worth empha-
sizing. This is another species which tends to correlate the
Raritan with the Cenomanian of Europe.
Occurrence. — Woodbrige.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Magnolia alternans Heer.
Plate XV Fig. i.
Magnolia alternans Heer, Phyll. Cret. d. Nebr., 20, pi. 5, /. 2-.J.;
pi. 4, f. I. 3, 1866; Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab. 2: 116,
P^- 33-' f- 5- ^/ pi- 34' f- 4' 1874; Ibid., vol. 6, ab. 2: 91,
pi. 21, f. 2; pi. 46, f. 21, 1882.
RANALES. 131
Lesq., Cret. Fl., 92, pi. 18, f. 4, 1874; Fl. Dakota Group,
201, pi. S4, f- !!• 1892.
Velen., Fl. Bohm. Kreidef. Pt. 2: 19; pi. 6, f. 5; pi. 7, f.
6, 1883.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 73, pi. 55, f. i, 2, 4, 6, 1896.
Hollick, U. S., Geol. Surv., Mon. 50: 67, 1907.
Pollard, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 13: 181, 1894.
Description. — "M. foliis coriaceis, petiolatis, ellipticis, integer-
rimis, basi in petiolum attenuatis, nervis secundariis an^ilo acuto
egredientibus, valde curvatis, camptodromis, alternis tenuiori-
bus." Heer, 1866.
This is a rather poorly defined species whose wide range is
based for the most part upon very fragmentary material. It is
oblong elliptical in outline, 9 cm. to 15 cm. in length by 3 cm. to
7 cm. in breadth, with a stout petiole 5 cm. to 7 cm. in length.
Apex pointed. Base cuneate to rounded. Midrib stout. Second-
aries stout, separated by tertiaries, camptodrome.
This species was described originally from the Atane beds of
Greenland, and it has since been reported outside of the New
Jersey area from the Cenomanian of Bohemia, the Dakota Group
in Nebraska, Kansas and Minnesota, the Tuscaloosa formation
of Alabama and the Raritan (?) of Long Island. As previously
mentioned, all of the references in the foregoing synonymy can-
not be vouched for as regards correctness of identification.
Occurrence. — ^Sayreville, Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Magnolia Boulayana Lesq.
Plate XIV, Fig. 2.
Magnolia Boulayana Lesq., FL, Dakota Group, 202, pi. 60, f. 2,
1892.
Knowlton, 21 Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Surv., pt. 7 : 318, 1901.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 254, 1909.
Mngnolia glaucoides Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club. vol. 21 : 60, pi..
^75- f- i> 7- 1894; U. S. Geol. Surv., Mon. 50:67, pi.
ip, f. 6; pi. 20, f. 6, 1907.
132 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 74, pi. 57, /. 1-4, 1896.
Description. — Leaves narrowly elliptical in outline, remarkably
uniform in size and shape, 8.5 cm. to 13 cm. in length and 3.5
cm. to 4.5 cm. in breadth. xA.pex usually bluntly rounded, some-
times acute. Base matching the apex. Petiole mediumly stout,
3 cm. to 4 cm. in length. Midrib mediumly stout. Secondaries
slender, often obsolete, about 1 1 pairs, equidistant, parallel,
camptodrome, branching from the midrib at an angle of about
40°. Tertiaries when seen transverse. Texture coriaceous.
This species was described originally from the Dakota Group
of Kansas. Professor Newberry described the Raritan remains,
which are abundant at the Woodbridge locality, as a new species,
and it has been kept distinct by Hollick, who recognized, how-
ever, its practical identity with the Dakota Group plant.
There can be no question but that they belong to the same
species which is also recorded from Marthas Vineyard and Long
Island, and from the Woodbine formation of Texas and the
Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Magnolia Isbergiana Heer (?).
Magnolia Isbergiana Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, abth. 2:91,
pi. 36, fig. 3, 1882.
Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 60, 1894. Mon. U. S.
Geol. Surv., vol. 50: 66, pi. 20, fig. 4, 1907.
Description. — "M. foliis late ovatis, basi rotundatis ; nervis
secundariis approximatis, angulo acuto egredientibus, curvatis."
Heer, 1882.
This species was described by Professor Heer from the Atane
beds of western Greenland and compared with that author's
Magnolia Capellinii, from which it differs in its thinner and more
numerous secondaries and its truncated base. It has also been
RANALES. 133
recorded by Hollick from the Cretaceous at Glen Cove, Long
Island.
The material from Milltown is fragmentary, as is the type from
Greenland and the single specimen from Long Island, so that it
is difficult to determine all of its specific characters. In general
the leaf is broadly ovate or subelliptical in outline, with a rounded
or bluntly pointed apex and a widely truncated base, rounded
laterally. Length, 9 cm. to 12 cm. Greatest width, which is at
or near the base, 6 cm. to 10 cm. Midrib comparatively slender.
Secondaries, 9 or 10 alternate pairs, very thin, branching from
the midrib at an acute angle, camptodrome.
This species remotely resembles Magnolia Capellinii as has
been pointed out by Heer. It also suggests in its general outline
and venation characters Magnolia Lacoeana of Lesquereux, dif-
fering merely in the character of its base.
Occurrence. — Milltown.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum.
Magnolia Newberryi Berry.
Plate XIII.
Magnolia longifolia Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 12 : 36,
pi. s, f- 9, 1892; Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 1422,
P^- 37, /• 3, 1898; U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50:66, pi.
20, f. 2, 5, 1907 (non Sweet, 1826).
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., FI. Amboy Clays, 76, pi. 33, f. 3, 5; pi. 56, f. 1-4,
1896.
Magnolia Newberryi Berry, Bull. Torrey Chxb, vol. 34: 195, pi.
IS, f. 6, 1907.
Description. — Leaves mostly of large size, ovate to oblong in
outline, about 20 cm. in length by 9 cm. to 10 cm. in breadth,
broadest toward the base. Apex sub-acute or obtuse. Base vary-
ing from obtusely rounded, almost truncate, to somewhat
cuneate. Petiole and midrib stout. Secondaries comparatively
thin and open, about 12 pairs, camptodrom-e. Tertiaries
134 THE RARITAN FLORA.
forming 4, 5, or 6 sided areoles, quite prominent in some speci-
mens.
This is the largest Magnolia of the Raritan, the leaves of
which are said by Prof. Newberry to reach a length of 30 cm. or
more. It is frequent at the Woodbridge locality and has also
been reported from Staten Island and Marthas Vineyard, from
the Tuscaloosa formation in Alabama and from the Bladen for-
mation in North Carolina.
In a general way it resembles an immense leaf of Magnolia
woodhridgensis, and it also approaches somewhat Magnolia
longipes, but the petiole is only about one-third the length that
it is in the latter species.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Magnolia Lacoeana Lesq.
Plate XVI, Fig. 2.
Magnolia Lacoeana Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 201, pi. 60, f. i,
1892.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 73, pi. 55, f. i, 2, 1896.
Hollick, U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50:65, pi. 17, f. 2, 1907.
Description. — Leaves broadly oval to almost orbicular in out-
line, obtuse or abruptly pointed above and rounded to a some-
what cuneate below, 10 cm. to 12 cm. in length, by 8.5 cm. to
9.5 cm. in width. Midrib stout, somewhat flexuoiis. Secondaries
numerous, camptodrome, mediumly stout, 10 to 12 pairs; they
branch from the midrib at an acute angle, immediately curving
outward, forming festoons near the margin, which is somewhat
undulate in one specimen which Prof. Newberry referred to
this species.
This species differs from its contemporaries, especially in its
nearly round outline; Prof. Lesquereux finds a resemblance to
Magnolia. Inglefieldi Heer from Greenland, and it also sug-
gests some of the Arctic forms which have been referred to
Magnolia Capellini Heer,
RAN ALES. 1 35
While this species is reported from such widely separated
points as Marthas Vineyard and Kansas, it is nowhere abundant,
and is usually poorly preserved, suggesting that the leaves were
readily macerated. It also occurs in unreported collections frcwn
the Magothy formation in Maryland.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
M.^GNOLIA LONGIPES HoIHck.
Plate XIV, Fig. i.
Magnolia loiigipes Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21:60, pi
ij8, f. s, 1894; U- S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 64, pi 21,
f. 5, 6, 1907.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 76, pi. 54, f. 1-3, 1896.
Description. — Leaves oblong-ovate in outline, apparently about
18 cm. in length, by 6 cm. or 7 cm. in breadth, wdiich was below
the middle. Apex obtusely rounded. Base usually cuneate.
Midrib and petiole very stout, the latter unusually long, reaching
12 cm. or 13 cm. in some specimens. Secondaries camptodrome,
relatively thin and remote, 10 to 12 pairs, branching from the
midrib at an angle of about 45° and soon curving upward to
join a branch from the secondary next above. This forms a series
of large arches which approximately parallel the margin and
constitute one of the distinctive characters of this species, another
being the long petiole and the oblong, almost straight-sided,
shape.
This was a very striking Magnolia and is frequent in the
Raritan at Woodbridge. Fragmentary specimens which have
been correlated with these remains are reported from Long
Island. It is apparently quite different in appearance from any
of the other Cretaceous species of Magnolia, although it sug-
gests somewhat a gigantic form of Magnolia woodbridgensis.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
136 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Magnolia woodbridgensis Hollick.
Plate XV, Fig. 2.
Magnolia woodbridgensis Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays,
74, pi. 36, f. II; pi. S7, f- 5-7 > 1896; Ann. N. Y. Acad.
Sci., vol. 11:60, pi. s, f. 2, 1898. U. S. Geol. Surv.
Mon. 50: 66, pi. 20, f. 7, 1907.
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : yy, pi. jj, f. 5; pi.
57, f. 2, 1903.
Description. — Leaves elongate-ovate in outline, 10 cm. to 15
cm>. in length by 4 cm. to 6 cm. in greatest breadth, which is
toward the base. Apex obtuse. Base rounded. Midrib stout.
Secondaries slender, numerous, about 12 pairs, camptodrome,
branching from the midrib at a wide angle in some instances
approaching 90°. The original description says that the texture
is thin, although, according to the writer's observations, it is sub-
coriaceous, and the venation is often obsolete.
This species is common in the Raritan at the Woodbridge
locality, and it has also been recorded from Block Island and
from the Magothy formation at Cliffwood bluff.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Magnolia Hollicki Berry.
Plate XV, Fig. 3.
Magnolia Hollicki Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 253, 1909.
Magnolia auriculata Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21:61, pi.
I7P, f. 6, 7, 1894; U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50:67, pi.
19 > f- 5; Pl- ^0, f. 5, 8, 1907 (non Lam., 1783).
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 75, pi. 58, f. i-p, 11. 1896 (non
/. 10).
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33 : 174, 1906.
Dicotyledonous leaf impresdon Hitchcock, Geol. Mass., vol.
2:430, pi. ip, f. I (pars), 1841.
RAN ALES. 137
Description. — Leaves orbicular-ovate in outline, 4 cm. to 10
cm. in length by 2 cm. to 5.5 cm. in width, petiolate. Apex
acute, slightly extended in one or two specimens. Base rounded
occasionally, usually pronouncedly auriculate. Petiole and mid-
rib stout. Secondaries few, 6 or 7 pairs, sub-opposite, campto-
drome. Texture smooth and subcoriaceous.
This magnificent species is abundant and well preserved at the
Woodbridge locality and Marthas Vineyard and in the Magothy
formation of Maryland. Prof. Newberry was somewhat uncer-
tain as to its relationship with Magnolia and compared it with
Aristolochia, Polygonum and Toxyion. The latter is the only
genus which is at all suggestive, and it furnishes no instances of
auriculate bases, while this character of a base prevails in more
than one modern species of Magnolia. The outline, consistency
and venation, are all in accord in pointing to Magnolia as the
proper generic reference. This is one of those forms mentioned
from Marthas Vineyard by Prof. Hitchcock in his Geology of
Massachusetts published in 1841.
Unfortunately the specific name had been previously used by
both Lamarck and Desvaux in 1783 and 1789. so that the fossil
species may well be renamed in honor of Dr. Hollick, who has
done so much in the elucidation of the Cretaceous floras in the
vicinity of New York.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus LIRIODENDRON Linne.
(Sp. PI.. 1753. P- 535-)
LiRIODENDRON OBLONGIFOLIUM Newb.
Liriodendron oblongifoHum Newb., Bull. TorreyClub, vol. 14: 5»
pi. 61, f. J, 1887; Fl. Amboy Clays, 81, pi. 52, f. 1-5,
1896.
Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 62, pi. lyg, f. ?. 1894;
U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 68, pi. 21, f. 8, 1907.
138 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Description. — A considerable variety of forms are referred by
Professor Newberry to this species; most of these are frag-
mentai-y and depart somewhat from the usual form ; for example,
his fig. 2 shows the terminal portion of the lobes with several
acute marginal teeth. This author's fig. i is here taken as the
typical form, and it may be described as follows : Leaves oblong
in outline, of large size, 1 1 cm. in length along the midrib by
about the same distance in greatest width. Apex emarginate.
Base truncate. Laterally there are three or four incipient lobes
or points separated by wide, shallow, rounded sinuses, the lowest
pair being almost half the distance from the base to the end of
the midrib. Petiole long and stout. Midrib stout. Secondaries
slender but well marked, numerous, about 12 pairs, sub-opposite,
mostly camptodrome, usually sending branches to the marginal
points, occasionally one runs direct to a marginal point; they
branch from the midrib at a wide angle, about 65°, and are com-
paratively straight in their courses and consequently approx-
imately parallel.
The remains of this species are rather infrequent and frag-
mentary, on the whole they indicate a leaf surprisingly like that
of the modern tree and almost identical with those modem leaves
which are more or less quadrangular in outline, with shallow
rounded sinuses and from 2 to 5 marginal lobes on each side.
This species is confined to the Woodbridge locality, with the
exception of a single extremely doubtful fragment from Glen
Cove, Long Island, which Hollick tentatively identifies with it.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
LiRIODENDRON QUERCIFOLIUM Newb.
Plate XVII, Fig. i.
Liriodendron quercifolium Newb., Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 14: 6,
pi. 62, f. I, 1887: Fl. Amboy Clays, 81, pi. 51, f. 1-6, 1896.
Description. — Leaves oblong in general outline, of large size,
pinnately divided by narrow sinuses into from 2 to 4 lateral
RAN ALES. 139
lobes. Apex emarginato. Base truncate to somewhat cordate.
Length along the midrib varying from 7 cm. to 9 cm. and
probably considerably greater in some specimens since one frag-
ment measures 12 cm. in width. Width in perfect specimens
about 9 cm. Lateral lobes ovate in outline with very acute tips,
sometimes narrowed proximad giving them an almost obovate
outline ; intervening lateral sinuses narrow and deeply cut, in
some instances reaching nearly to the midrib, rounded. In some
specimens only 2 main lobes are developed on each side, which
are then quite similar to the typical modern leaf. In these cases,
however, the upper lobes are divided by a shallow sinus into 2
sharp lobules. Other specimens show^ 3 lobes of equal mag-
nitude on each side, while one of the best specimens has 4
nearly equal lobes on each side, the basal and apical pairs being
somewhat shorter than the medial pairs. This form of leaf is
very suggestive of some species of Qiiercus, but its variations, as
well as its venation, show that it is related to Liriodendron. The
petiole is preserved for a considerable length and is very stout, as
is the midrib. There is one main secondary traversing each lobe
and running directly to its apical point. In addition there are
one or more camptodrome secondaries in each lobe which
anastomose with branches from the main secondary, their num-
ber being dependent upon the relative width of the lobe; they
branch from the midrib at angles of about 60°.
At first sight this species appears to differ considerably from
Liriodendron oblongifolinfii and from the modern form, but this
difference is not nearly as great as it seems, and it is probable
that Liriodendron quercifolium is simply a variation from the
common ancestor of the two species in the direction of Lirioden-
dron pinnatifidum Lesq. Numerous leaves of the modern tree
can be found with an incipient lobation suggesting Liriodendron
quercifolium. In these, however, the sinus is comparatively
shallow and rounded, so that the general appearance of the two is
not markedly similar.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
I40 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Family LAURACE^.
Genus SASSAFRAS Nees.
(Handb. Bot., vol. ii, 1831, p. 418.)
Sassafras acutilobum Lesq. •
Plate XVIII, Fig. 2.
Sassafras acutilobum Lesq., Cret. Fl., 79, pi. 14, f. i, 2, 1874;
Cret. and Tert. Fl., 56, pi. 5, f. i, 5, 1883 ; Fl. Dakota
Group, 100, 1892.
Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 12 : 236, pi. 1, f. i,
1893; U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50:77, pi. 30, f. 8, p,
1907.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 87, pi. 25, f. i-io; pi. 26, f. 2-6,
1896.
Kurtz, Revista Mus. La Plata, vol. 10: 53, 1902.
Berry, Bot. Gazette, vol. 34:438, 1902; Bull. N. Y. Bot.
Garden, vol. 3:81, pi. ^5, /. i, 2, 1903; Bull. Torrey
Club, vol. 31 : pi. I, f. 6, 1904; Ann. Rept. State Geol.
(N. J.) for 1905, 139: />/. 22, f. 4, 5, 1906.
Description. — Trilobate leaves, variable in size and outline.
Length 2.5 cm. (in the young leaves which are preserved at the
Woodbridge locality) up to 14 cm., averaging 10 cm. tO' 12 cm.
Width from the tips of the lateral lobes likewise ranging from i
cm. to 15 cm. averaging about 10 cm. Lobes mostly conical and
acute, the middle being usually slightly the broadest and longest.
Lateral lobes directed more or less laterally. Base decurrent.
The sinuses between the lobes are usually open and rounded,
the margins forming an angle of approximately 90°. There
is considerable variation, however, in this respect, some of
the leaves having comparatively narrow sinuses with the lobes
directed upward, as in Sassafras progentor Hollick, while others
at the opposite extreme of the series, have extremely shallow
sinuses, so shallow that the leaf has the appearance of a tri-
angularly pointed, entire leaf. The lateral primaries may branch
RANALES. 141
from the midrib at or near the base, as they do in a majority
of the Raritan forms, or their point of diverg-ence may be a
considerable distance above the base, as in modern Sassafras
leaves. Their angle of divergence from the midrib varies from
about 30° to 40^^. The secondaries are usually numerous, regular,
camptodrome, and connected by transverse tertiaries, although in
the Raritan leaves this uniformity is often lacking. Petiole, stout
and long. The marginal vein along the sinus, a marked feature
in modern leaves of this genus, is generally wanting in this
species, although present in occasional specimiens.
This species is apparently widely distributed and almost as
variable as the modern Sassafras. Described originally from the
Dakota Group as a variety of Sassafras mudgei, it occurs, also,
on Marthas Vineyard and Long Island and in the Magothy
formation of New Jersey and Delaware. It has been recorded
from Cerro Guido, Argentina, and Velenovsky identifies some-
what doubtful remains from the Cenomanian of Bohemia as
this species. Probable Sassafras fruit has been found in the
same strata with vS". ociitilobum^ , tending to show that it is a true
Sassafras, notwithstanding its dissimilarities ; however, this
is not certain, as the leaves and fruit were not found associated.
Lesquereux's smallest figure of S. acutilohvmn is considerably
smaller, with the lobes directed upward, and is probably a young
leaf of his larger form. His other figure approaches some of
the leaves which Newberry refers to this species, but has nar-
rower and more produced lobes.
There is considerable doubt as to whether or not the Coastal
Plain leaves are generically related to Sassafras. Whether the
Dakota group fo'rms are those of Sassafras it is not easy to
decide. No modem Sassafras leaves have the primaries and
the lateral lobes so nearly horizontal; the secondaries are not
soi unifo'rmily regular, nor do they curve upward to join the
next above at a point. In the modern leaf an outwardly and
downwardly directed branch from the latter is emphasized.
There is never such an open sinus, amounting as it does to
^ Lesquereux, Fl. Dakota Group, p. 230.
10 PAL
142 THE RARITAN FLORA.
nearly 90°, and the lobes in the modern leaf have their mar-
gins inflated and not straight. In these ancient leaves the
sinus seldom has a marginal vein, the secondary in this region
usually forking and striding it, or curving to join its neighbor.
The secondary system seems to be unifo'rm throughout the
leaf, while in the modern leaf there is always evidence of changed
conditions in that region around the sinus; the secondaries or
their representatives from both the primaries and midrib are
changed in size and direction, and usually belong toi the tertiary
system. None of the Dakota leaves of this species show the
characteristic basal venation of the modern leaf. While we
should not, necessarily, expect Cretaceous species to conform to
the modern type, still the character of the secondary system in
the former is so different from what would obtain in a leaf
descended from a simple ancestor, such as Sassafras is thought
to have done, that we are inclined to associate these leaves with
those trilobed forms which have been referred to, Aralia or
Sterculia, laying aside, for the present, any consideration as to
whether or no they are true species of Aralia and Stercidia.
However, in view of the present uncertainty, and because of
the havoc to the stratigraphic value of these leaves which would
be wrought by any change of name, they are retained in the
genus Sassafras pending more positive evidence of their affinity.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, Milltown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Sassafras progenitor Hollick.
Plate XVIII, Fig. i.
Sassafras progenitor Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 53,
pi. 1/4, f. I, 1894; Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., vol. 7: 13,
1895; U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 78, pi. 30, f. 11,
1907.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 88, pi. 27, f. 1-3, 1896.
Berry, Bot. Gazette, vol. 34: 443, 1902; Bull. Torrey Club,
vol. 31: 78, pi. I, f. 3, 1904.
RANALES. 143
Description. — Trilobate leaves of variable size, 5 cm. to^ 20 cni.
in length, by 3.5 cm. to 13 cm. in breadth. Lobes pointed or
obtuse, the middle one considerably the larger. Petiole short
and stout. Primaries branching from the cuneate base at an
acute angle. Secondaries remote, camptodrome v^ith the excep-
tion of the pair, of which one runs to the sinus on each side.
Prof. Newberrv is veiy positive that this leaf is a true Sassa-
fras, with which view I entirely agree. The small leaf is the
exact counterpart of the modern Sassafras leaf in outline and
venation, with the exception that the primaries are basal. While
no marginal veins are visible at the sinuses, the first secondaries
leave the midrib and curve upward, running directly toi the sin-
uses as in the existing Sassafras leaves. Hollick's specimen
from Long Island, while fragmentary, has a short branch run-
ning to the sinus in the half of the leaf-blade which is preserved.
Newberry's other figures each lack the basal portion of the blade
and one of the lateral lobes; the lobes are more obtuse than in
his smaller specimen. While the sinus appears tO' lack a marginal
vein, the disposition of the secondaries and tertiaries in this
region is Sassafras-like.
This species is common but fragmentary in the Raritan at
Woodbridge, and has also been reported from Long Island and
from' the Magothy formation oi New Jersey. It suggests some-
what Sassafras Mudgei Lesq. from the Dakota Group.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Sassafras hastatum Newb.
Plate XVII, Fig. 2.
Sassafras hastatum Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 88, pi. 21, f. 4-6;
pi. .28, f. I, .2; pi. 40, f. 4, 1896.
Berry, Bot. Gazette, vol. 34: 448, 1902.
Hollick, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 414, pi. Y9, f- 4,
1904; L^. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 78, pi. 2p, f. 4;
pi. so, f. 12, 1907.
144 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Description. — Trilobate leaves more or less hastate in outline.
Lobes conical, obtusely pointed, the middle one the larger. The
lateral lobes are generally directed horizontally, thus the base is
truncate in extreme forms, in others it is broadly rounded, while
still other fragments indicate that it was cuneate in some speci-
mens. These leaves vary considerably in size and appearance,
some of them approaching Sassafras progenitor Hollick in ap-
pearance. They are about lO' cm. to^ 12 cm. in length, by about
the same distance from tip tO' tip of the lateral lobes. Primaries
3, somewhat flexuous, diverging a considerable distance above
the base, the short and stout petiole continuing upward in the
base of the leaf in undiminished size to this point of divergence.
Angle between the lateral primaries and the midrib varying from
32° to 70°, being usually nearer the latter than the former figure.
In one specimen there are 2 pairs of laterals below the point of
divergence of the primaries.
This species shows co'nsiderable diversity of characters. It
is quite common at the Woodbridge horizon and is also^ reported
from Long Island and Marthas Vineyard. Its relation to the
modern Sassafras is very doubtful and it seems to be allied to
some oi the P.aritan fo^rms which Newberry identifies with
Aralia.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus LAURUS Linne.
(Sp. PL, 1753, P- 369.)
Laurus plutonia Heer.
'Laiirus pliitonia Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. vi, ab. 2 : 75, pi. ig, f.
id, 2-4; pi. 20, f. ?fl, 4-6; pi. 24, f. 6b: pi- 2S, f. 10,
11; pi. 42, f. 4b, 1882; Ibid., vol. vii : 30, pi §8, f. 2;
pi. 62, f. la, 1883.
Velen., Fl. Bohm, Kreidef., Theil 3, p. i, pi. 4, f. 2-4, 1884.
Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 91, pi. ij, f. 5, 6; pi. 22, f. 5,
1892; Geol. and Nat. Hist. Surv., Minn., vol. 3, pt. i,
p. 14, pi. A, f. 6; pi. B, f. 5, 1895.
RANALES. 145
Nevvb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 85, pi. 16, f. 10, 11, 1896.
Hollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. ii : 60, pi. 4, f. 6, 7,
1898; U. S. Geol. Siirv., Mon. 50: 80, pi. 21, f. p, 11;
pi. 28, f. I, 2, 1907.
PGoiild, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. 5: 175, 1898.
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard., vol. 3 : 79, pi. 50, f. g-ii,
1903; Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 31 : yy, pi. ^, f. i, 1904;
Ibid., vol. 33: 178, 1906; Ann. Rept. State Geol. (N.
J.) for 1905: 138, 139, 1906.
Description. — ''L. foliis subcoriaceis, lanceolatis, utrinque at-
tenuatis, acuminatis, integerrimis ; nervo primario' validiusculo,
nervis secundariis numerosis, tenuibus, sul>angulo' acuto egredi-
entibus, arcuatis, interstitiis reticulatis." Heer, 1882.
Leaves lanceolate in outline, usually tapering in both direc-
tions, but sometimes less acute at the base. Length 7 cm. to 11
cm.; greatest width 1.5 cm. to .2.5 cm. Midrib mediumly stout.
Petiole short and stout, 6 mm. tO' 15 m^m. in length. Secondaries
slender, eight or more alternate pairs, camptodrom'e.
This species was described by Hieer from, the Atane beds of
Greenland, and a large number of somewhat variable and frag^-
mentary specimens were figured. Professor Newberry records
specimens from the Raritan formation without giving any specific
localities. Those figured show leaves which are relatively wider
than the usual leaves of. this species, but these are comparable
with some O'f the Greenland material, as. for example, Heer's
pi. 20, fig. 5 and pi. 28, fig. II. Entirely typical leaves occur
in the top layers of the Raritan at the H(ylton Pits.
Subsequent to- its description by Professor Heer this species
was recorded from' a very large number of Cretaceous plant beds,
SO' that its present range, both geographical and geological, is
rather extensive. A number of these records are not entirely
above question, and this appears to be especially true of the forms
from the Cenomanian of Bohemia, which Velenovsky so identifies.
It is evidently a rare plant in the Raritan, but becomes abun-
dant in the immediately succeeding floras, being common in that
of the Dakota Group and in the Magothy formation at a number
of localities in Xew Jersey and Maryland. It is a common form
146 THE RARITAN FLORA.
in the insular Cretaceous floras and also occurs in the South
Atlantic Coastal Plain. Supposed fruits are figured by Heer
(loo. cit. pi. 42, f. 4b).
Occurrence. — ^Hylton Pits, Milltown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus LAUROPHYLLUM Goeppert.
(Tertiarfl. Java, 1854, p. 45.)
Laurophyllum nErvillosum Hollick.
Laurophylliim ncrviUosiim Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol.
50:82, pi. 27, f. 6, 7, 1907.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36:255, 1909.
Proteoides daphnogenoides Hjollick, Ann N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol.
II :420, pi. 36, f. I, 3, 1898.
Description. — ^Leaves of comparatively large size, oblong lan-
ceolate in outline, about 15 cm. in length by about 2.6 an. in
greatest breadth, \vhich is about midway between the apex and
base. Apex acuminate. Base pointed, narrowly cuneate. Mid-
rib stout. Secondaries thin, close, parallel, branching from^ the
midrib at angles not exceeding and usually somewhat less than
45°, ascending, nearly straight or somewhat flexuous, connected
by transverse nervilles, branching and inosculating near the mar-
gin where they merge in the tertiary venation.
This species was described originally from the terminal
moraine at Tottenville, Staten Island, and undoubtedly represents
transported Raritan materials. Three specimens are contained
in the Milltown collection, and the writer has also collected
it from somewhat higher horizons south of New Jersey. It is
somewhat like Lanrophyllum lanccolatiuni Newberry, but has a
markedly different venation and a less lanceolate outline. It is
also cjuite close to Laurophylluni elegans Hollick, which is, how-
ever, a more slender lanceolate leaf, with narrowly produced
apex and base and a somewhat coarser venation, with less close
and more curved camptodrome secondaries.
Occurrence. — M illtown.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum.
RANALES. 147
Laurophyllum elegans Hollick.
Laurophyllum elegans Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50:
^i,pl. .2r, f. 1-5, 1907.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36:255, 1909.
Launis plutonia Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11:99,
pl- 3, f- 3^ 4> 1892; Ibid., vol. 12 : 236, pi 6, f. i, 1893.
Proteoides daphnogenoidcs Hollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol.
II : 420, pi. 36, f. 2, 1898.
Description. — Leaves elongate-lanceolate in outline, some-
what flexuous, about 12 cm. toi 13 cm. in length, by about 2 cm.
in greatest width, which is about midway between the apex and
the base. From this point narrowing gradually distad into
an antennuated, acuminate, usually curved tip and basally into
a long, narrowly cuneate base. Midrib stout, stouter than in
Laurophyllum> nervillosum Hollick. Secondaries numerous,
usually less close and somewhat coarser than in the latter species ;
they branch from the midrib at an acute angle below, which
becomes more open above the base of the leaf. They are usually
more curved than in L. nervillosum and more distinctly camp-
todrom,e. Tertiaries, transverse throughout.
These leaves were recorded originally by Hollick as Lauriis
plutonia, Heer, and are later compared by the former author
with Lawns augusta Heer. which latter species they resemble
more than they do the former. In outline they are not unlike
Laurophyllum angitstifolium, Newb., from Woodbridge, N. J.,
but differ decidedly in venation. They are also similar, but
quite distinct from Lauropkyllumi mrvillosunu, Hollick, and
Laurophyilum reticidatum, Lesq., of the Dakota Group.
The specimens outside of those recorded in the present con-
tribution from New Jersey and those which are as yet unpub-
lished fromi the region south of New Jersey, are from trans-
ported materials associated with the terminal moraine, from
which numerous specimens have been collected. Those from
Tottenville, Staten Island, are undoubtedly of Raritan age, while
148 THE RARITAN FLORA.
those from Glen Cove may have been originally from the Mag-
othy formation, although they are probably Raritan.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum.
LaUROPHYLLUM tANCEOIvATUM Newb.
Laurophylliiui lanceolatum Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 87, pi. i'/,
f. I, 12, 1896.
Description. — Leaves broadly lanceolate in outline and
coriaceous in texture. Nine cm. tO' 15 cm. in length, by 1.8 cm.
to 3 cm. in width, the minimum rather than the maximum being
the usual dimensions. Apex more extendefd than the base,
obtusely pointed. Base cuneate, acute. Midrib stout, as is the
short petiole. Secondaries fine, usually obsolete, 12 to 15 pairs,
subequal, alternate, branching from the midrib at an angle of
abo'ut 45° and curving upward, camlptodrome. Leaf surface
noticeably smooth.
This species, which came originally from the Woodbridge
locality, where it is common, is equally common at Milltown.
It appears to be confined toi the New Jersey Raritan, and sug-
gests somewhat the leaves which have been referred to Lauriis
phitonia Heer, from which it may be distinguished in the absence
of venation by its texture.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, Milltown.
Collectiofis. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Laurophyli^um angustifolium Newb.
LaurophyUum angustifolium Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 86, pi.
//, /. 70, II, 1896.
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 80, pi 4/, f. i, 5,
8; pi. 4p, f. 1-5, 1903; Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33:178,
1906.
RANALES. 149
Description. — ^Leaves elongate-lanceolate, very symmetrical in
outline, lo- cmi. to 15 cm. in length by 1.5 cm. to 2 cm. in width,
widest above the middle, tapering with almost straight sides to<
the elongate-acute base. Apex narrowed, subacute. Petiole short
and stout. Midrib also stout. Secondaries fine, often obsolete,
12 to 15 pairs, branching from the midrib a^t an angle of about
45° and curving upward, camptodrome. Texture subcoriaceous.
This species which was described from the Woodbridge locality,
where it is common, has also been found in the overlying
Magothy formation in both New Jersey and Maryland. In the
absence of complete and well-marked specimens it is often difficult
to differentiate it from contemporaneous species of other genera
with similar lanceolate leaves.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Laurophyllum minus Newb.
Lanrophylluin minus Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 86, pi. 16, f. y-Q,
1896.
Description. — ^Leaves elongate-lanceolate, 8.5 cm. to 13 cm. in
length by 1.6 cm. to 2.3 cm. in width, with an obtuse summit and
a cuneate or somewhat obtuse base, occasionally decurrent.
Substance very thick and coriaceous. Petiole and midrib very
stout, the foiTner longer than in most species referred to this
genus. Secondaries invariably obsolete.
This is the least well-defined species of LanrophyUum in the
Raritan formation and may represent leaf variations of some of
the other species. It also suggests the leaves which Heer de-
scribes from Greenland a§ Myrica longa.
It was said to be "not uncommon" by Prof. Newberr}^, although
he failed tO' enumerate any specific localities. Later collections
from South Amboy contain several specimens.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
I50 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Genus CINNAMOMUM Blume.
CiNNAMOMUM Newberryi Berry.
Plate XVI, Fig. 3.
Cinnamomum intermedium- Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 89, pi. 2^,
f, 1-8, 10, 1896 (non Ettingshansen).
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894 (nomcn
nudum).
Berry, Ann. Rept. State Geol. (N. J-) for 1905 : 139. pi. 20,
f. 2-6, 1906; Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33: 179, pi. 7, f.
3, 4, 1906.
Hollick, U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 74, pi. 2g, f. 7; pi. 30,
f. I, 2, 1907.
Cinnamomum sezannense Wat., Hollick, Bull. Torrey Oub, vol.
21 : 53, pi. iSo, f. 5, 7, 1894; Ann. Rept. N. Y. State
Mus., 55th: A 50 (1901) 1903.
Description. — Leaves ovate-lanceolate in outline, 7 cm. to 12
cm. in leng-th by 2.3 cm. tO' 4 cm. in width. Apex usually
obtusely pointed, sometimes acuie. Below narrowed to an acute
base. Petiole stout. Venation stout. Primaries 3, the laterals
diverging at an acute angle usually some distance above the
base and traversing at least more than half the distance to^ the
tip. Secondaries in the upper half of the leaf, 3 or 4 pairs,
alternate, camptodrome. The laterals give off numerous camp-
todrome branches on the outside.
This species is quite common in the Raritan formation at
nearly all of the fossiliferous localities and it also has a consider-
able outside range extending eastward on Long Island and
southward in Delaware, Maryland and Alabama. A very simi-
lar leaf which is widely distributed in the Cenomanian of
Bohemia is identified by Velenovsky^ as Aralia daphnophyllum.
Cinnamomum Heeri was reported from the Raritan at South
Amboy by Professor Lesquereux in the 1878 clay report, but it
seems probable that this determination was based on specimens
^ Velenovsky, Fl. Bohm. Kreidef . i : 30, pi. 7, f. 5-8, 10 ; pi. 8, f. 1-5, 1882.
RANALES. 151
of Cinnaniouiuui Nczvbcrryi since the former species has never
been encountered in Raritan deposits either during the progress
of Professor Newberry's or the writer's investigations. This
species is present, however, in the succeeding Magothy forma-
tion. It is a broader leaf with a more rounded base and more
prominent primaries. The two species are closely allied, but
seem to be abundantly distinct.
The well known name for the present species proposed by
Professor Newberry was already in use for a different fossil
species described some years earlier by Baron Ettingshausen,
hence it becomes necessary to rename the New Jersey species,
and the foregoing name is suggested in honor of Professor
Newberry.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, Woodbridge, South Amboy, Hylton
Pits.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum,, N. Y, Botanical
Garden.
Family MENISPERMACE^.
Genus MENISPERMITES Lesquereux.
(Cret. FL, 1874, p. 94.)
MENISPERMITES BOREALis Heer.
Plate XVIII, Fig. 4.
Memsperniltes borealis Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2: 91,
pl. 39, f. 2, 1882.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 84, pl. 50, f. 1-6, 1896.
Description. — ^"M. foliis niagnis, ovato-ellipticis, integer-
rimis, quinque-nerviis." Heer, 1882.
The type of this species is a single large fragment of an
unsymmetrical leaf from the Atane beds of Greenland. Pro-
fessor NewberiT's material from New Jersey is more abundant,
but not complete enough for a proper diagnosis. It may be
described as follows : Leaves markedly unsymmetrical, ovate-
elliptical in outline, about 10 cm. to 15 cm. in length by 6 cm. to
152 THE RARITAN FLORA.
8 cm. in greatest breadth, which is toward the base. Apex
obtusely pointed, seldom preserved. Base varying from cuneate
to truncate or somewdiat cordate. Venation palmate, principal
veins said by Heer to be five in number, although onl}^ a midrib
and two laterals on one side are shown in his figure. The Raritan
leaves usually have four veins, two- laterals on the convex side and
one on the straight side ; the}^ diverge from the base and are not
so stout as the midrib. Margins entire. Venation camptodrome,
more or less obsolete.
This species is somewdiat suggestive of Menisperinitcs obtusi-
loba Lesq. of the Dakota Group, with which Professor Heer
compared it. The latter is, however, a much more symmetrical
leaf, larger in size, with undulate margins and a tendency toward
a trilobate form. The fact that the laterals in the New Jersey
material are camptodrome might prevent its inclusion in this
genus w^ere it not for the fact that the author of the genus also
included camptodrome forms in it, as, for example, Menisper-
mites ,grandis Lesq., Mcnisperrmtes ovalis Lesq., and Mcnis-
pennites cyclophyUuin Lesq.
Occurrence — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Menispermites Wardianus HoUick.
' Plate XVIII, Fig. 3.
Menispermites Wardianus Hollick, in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays,
85, />/. ^9, /. p, II, 1896.
Description. — Leaves ovate in outline, unsymmetrical, with an
acute apex and a cuneate base, 8 cm. to 9 cm. in length by about
4 cm. in greatest breadth, which is about midway between the
base and the apex. Margin entire. Midrib mediumly stout,
curved nearer the shortest margin. Two lateral primaries
diverge at an acute angle from its base and a fourth vein of lesser
calibre diverges at the same point and approximately parallels the
more convex of the two margins. Tertiary venation obsolete.
These leaves were referred to Mcnisperniitcs by their describer
because of their unsymmetrical outline in accordance w-ith Prof.
ROSALES. 153
Newberry's views, although many students will be disposed to
question this relationship. The exact locality from which they
were collected was not recorded, and no additional specimens
have been discovered in subsequent collections, so that our knowl-
edge of the species must remain incomplete, especially as the avail-
able material is imperfect.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order ROSALES.
Family LEGUMINOS^.
Genus LEGUMINOSITES Bowerbank.
(Foss. Fr. & Seeds London Clay, 1840, p. 124.)
LEGUMINOSITES CORONILEOIDES Hecr.
Lcgiiniinosifes coroniUoidcs Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab.
2:119, Pl- 34>f- 14, 1874-
Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 149, pi. zj, /. 10, 1892.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 97, pi. 42, f. 48, 1896.
Hollick, U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 86, pi. 32, f. 16, 17,
1907.
Leguminosites frigidus Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol.
12 : 34, pi. 2, f. II, 1892.
Colutea coronilloides' Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 100,
1882.
Description. — ^"L. foliolis parvulis, ovalibus, breviter petiolatis,
nervis secundariis distantibus, curvatis, subtilissimus." Heer,
1874.
Leaflets small, oval in outline, unsymmetrical, 1.5 cm. to 2.8
cm. in length by 8.5 mm. to 12 mm. in breadth, entire, short
petioled. Midrib stout. Secondaries thin, remote, 3 to 5 pairs,
alternate, camptodrome, often obsolete.
Leguminous leaflets from a number of widely removed locali-
ties have been referred to this species, and while all of these are
very similar in general characters, their positive identity cannot
be affirmed with any great confidence. Described originally from
154 THE RARITAN FLORA.
the Atane beds, they have been detected by Lesquereux in the
Dakota Group, by Newberry in the Raritan, by HoUick at
Marthas Vineyard and Staten Island ^nd by the writer from
Mar}-land. They are very similar to other species of Legumi-
nosites, as, for example, Legumino sites frigidus Heer^ described
from the Patoot beds.
Prof, Heer in his last report (loc. cit.) refers this form to the
genus Colutea, but it does not seem wise to follow him' in this
reference with no more evidence than is available. Prof. New-
berry unfortunately neglected to record the exact locality for the
Raritan material and no additional specimens have been ob-
tained.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Leguminosites atanensis Heer.
Leguminositcs atanensis Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab. 2: 119,
pi. 34, f. 6, 1874.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 97, pi. 42, f. 40, 1896.
Description. — "L. foliolis firmis, oblongis, crassinerviis."
Heer, 1874.
Leaflets, elliptical in outline, 3 cm. to 4 cm. in length, by 1.5
cm. tO' 1.9 cm. in breadth. Margins entire. Apex evenly rounded.
Base cimeate. Petiole present, 3 to- 5 mm. in length, stout.
Midrib stout. Secondaries, 6 or 7 pairs, subopposite, branching
at angles varying from 50° tO' 60°, camptodrome.
This well-marked leaflet, if it is a leaflet, was described from
the Atane beds of Greenland, by Prof. Heer, and is represented
in the Raritan by a single complete specimen, which is somewhat
smaller than the type, but otherwise identical with it, except that
the secondaries are straighter and do not clearly show campto-
drome characters. There is some resemblance tO' Myrsine
oblongata Hollick, from the same beds. Prof. Newberry failed
'Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., 7:44, pi. 55, f. 21, 22; pi. 65, f. 13, if
ROSALES. 155
to indicate any specific locality and no additional specimens have
since been obtained in the New Jersey area.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Leguminosites omphalobioides Lesq.
Legimvlno sites omphalohioides Lescj., Fl. Dakota Group, 149,
pi. 38, f. 4, 1892.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 97, pi. 42, f. 39, 1896.
^Description. — Leaflets, elliptical in outline, 3.2 cm. to 4 cm.
in length, by 1.5 cm. to 1.7 cm. in greatest breadth, which is
about half way between the apex and the base. Texture sub-
coriaceous. Apex rather broadly rounded. Base slightly nar-
rowed and decurrent to the point of attachment. Lesquereux
speaks of a short petiole, but this is lacking in his type figure
and in all the specimens examined by the writer. The midrib
is not especially wide, but is quite prominent. The secondaries
are thin and alternate ; they number about six pairs, and branch
from: the midrib at angles of 50^ or somewhat less, curving up-
ward close to the margins, camptodrome.
This species was described originally from' the Dakota Group
of Kansas. The Raritan leaf is very close to the type, differing
merely in that the outline is more nearly elliptical than it is in
the western form. Prof. Newberry failed to^ record the locality
from which his specimens were obtained and no' subsequent ma-
terial has come to light from the New Jersey clays.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Leguminosites rarit.anensis Berry.
Plate XX. Fig. 5.
Leguminosites raritanensis Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36
257, pi. 18, fig. 4, 1909.
156 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Description. — Leaflets large, 7.5 cm. by 5.1 cm,., almost a per-
fect ellipse in outline, slightly emarginate at the apex; midrib
thin and straight ; secondaries numerous, nearly straight, ascend-
ing at an angle of about 45°, camptodrome, of delicate calibre
and scarcely discernable.
This species is based upon a single individual and seems
property referable to this genus. In outline it suggests some of
the foiTns which have been referred tO' Populus, but its venation
is quite different. It also resembles some of the specimens re-
ferred to- Ijiriodendropsis, which is simply another way of
emphasizing the fact that it is a leguminous leaflet of unknown
generic affinities.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum.
Genus COLUTEA Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753. P- 723.)
CoLUTEA PRiMORDiALis Heer.
Plate XX, Fig. 4.
Colutea primordiaHs Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 99, pi. 21,
f. 7-11; pi. 43, f. 78, 1882.
Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 148, pi. 13, f. 8, p, 1892.
Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 56, pi. 174, f. 2, 1894;
U. S.. Geol. Surv., Mon. 50: 84, pi. 32, f. 14, ij, 1907.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 97, pi. ip, f. 4, 5, 1896.
Description. — '"C. foliolis membranaceis, breviter petiolatis,
pollicaribus, ovalibus, integerrimis, basi attenuatis, apice profunde
emarginatis; nervis secundariis subtilissimis, camptodromis."
Heer 1882.
Newberry's specimens from Woodbridge, if they are referable
to this species at all, are abnormal or possibly incomplete since the
base is much unlike the usual leaves of this species. A typical
specimen, however, has been found at South Amboy (Allen pit).
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
ROSALES. 157
Genus LIRIODENDROPSIS Newberry.
(Fl. Amboy Clays, 1896, p. 82.)
LiRiODENDROPSis RETUSA (Heer) HoUick.
Plate XIX, Fig. i.
Sapotacites rctusa Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 7 : 32, pi. 61, f. 10,
1883.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 123, pi. 55, /. 5, 6, 1896.
Liriodendron simplex Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol.
12:235, pi. 5, f. 5, 1893.
Liriodendropsis retusa Hollick, U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50:72,
pi. 2S, f. 8, p, 1907.
Description. — "S. foliis oblongo-ovatis, basi attenuatis, apice
leviter emarginatis, integerrimis, nervo medio debili, secundariis
snbtilissimis." Heer 1883.
These leaves are oblong-ovate in outline, with a decidedly
emarginate rather than a retuse apex. They are 6 cm. to 8.2 cm.
in length by 2.8 cm. to 3.3 cm. in greatest breadth, which is
toward the full, cuneate base. Petiole short and reasonably
stout. Secondaries mostly obsolete, apparently numerous,
slightly curved, parallel.
Prof. Newbeny was quite positive that these leaves were dif-
ferent from those which he referred to Lirodendropsis, although
he compared them to Liriodendropsis simplex as well as to
Liriodendron Meekii Heer and various forms of Legurninosites
He thought that the angular apical points served to distinguish
Liriodendropsis simplex, but this character is far from constant
in the abundant Long Island material.
The type material came from the Patoot beds of Greenland,
and this species is also recorded from Glen Cove, Long Island, as
well as Woodbridge, N. J.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
II PAL
158 THE RARITAN FLORA.
LiRioDENDROPSis SIMPLEX (Ncwb.) Newb.
Plate XIX, Fig. 2.
Liriodeiidroii simplex Newb., Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 14:6, pi.
'62, f. 2, 3, 1887 (pars).
White, Am. Jour. Sci., vol. 39: 98, pi. 2, f. 6, y, 1890.
Uhler, Trans. Md. Acad. Sci., vol. 1:207 (1892) 1901.
Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 1 1 : 99, pi. 2, f. 2, 4,
5, 7, 9, 1892 ; Ibid., vol. 12 : 235, pi. 5, /. i, 2, 4; pi. 7,
f. 2, 1893; 55th Ann. Rept. N. Y. State Mus. r50,
1903.
Pollard, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 13: 180, 1894.
Liriodendropsis simplex Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 83, pi. ip, f. 2,
31 Pl- 53^ f- i-4> 7> 1896-
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894. (nomen nu-
dum. )
HoUick, U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50:72, pi. 23, f. 1-7; pi
.24, f. i-p; pi. 25, f. I, 4, 5, 7, 10-12; pi. 26, f. lb,
c, d, 1907.
Descriptioih. — Leaves or leaflets ovate to ovate-lanceolate in
outline, with entire margins, emarg-inate apex and cuneate base,
varying from 5 cm. to 10 cm. in length, and fromi 3 cm. to 5 cm.
in breadth. Midrib, stout. Secondaries stout, numerous, camp-
todrome; their intervals filled by more or less parallel, reticulat-
ing fine tertiaries. The angles of divergence are variable even in
the same leaf, and the exigencies of preservation obscure the
finer venation in some specimens, which give them a strikingly
different appearance from others in which the preservation is
more complete.
These leaves are very variable in size and outline. The apex
is often angular at the corners of the leaf-blade and at the sinus,
at other times it is rounded. The sinus may be shallow or
moderately deep. The leaflets are miuch wider than in the
following species, and the width is usually greatest in the upper
part, although this feature is far from constant.
ROSIALES. 159
This species is very common at a number of localities in the
New Jersey Raritan and also' 011 Marthas Vineyard, Long- Island
and S'taten Island. It is equally common in the Tuscaloosa
formation of Alabama. None of the American specimens, abun-
dant as they are, shows definitely its trifoliate nature, but this is
indicated by the relative position of the leaflets in some of the
specimens figoired by Hollick (loc. cit).
These leaves were segregated from Liriodcndron by New-
berry, on the basis of their simple nature, emarginate apex,
crowded and fine venation and relatively small size, although
their describer says that they are evidently related to Liriodcn-
dron. Since 1896, much new material has been collected, es-
pecially from Long Island. Holm,^ as long ago as 1890, sug-
gested that these leaves were not related to Liriodcndron, but
were comparable to those of a number O'f leguminous genera.
Somewhat similar leaves were described from Bohemia as
Myrsinophylhim varians, by Velenovsky,^ and more closely allied
forms as Bignonia pulcherrima, by Bayer,^ the latter sufficiently
well preserved to show their trifoliate nature.
Ward"* refers a species described by Saporta as a Chondrd-
phyton, from the Cenomanian of Portugal tO' Liriodendropsis,
to which it is obviously not related, as the writer pointed out
some years ago.^ Recently, Hollick^ has given a resume of the
genus, together with descriptions of new species and a large
number of illustrations. The probabilities are all in favor of
their reference to the Leguminosse, to which family they are
referred in the present contribution.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge. Milltown, Hylton Pits.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
'Holm, Proc. U. S.Nat. Mas., 13:15-35, 1890; Bot. Gaz. 20:312-316, 1895.
" Velen., Kvetena ceskeho cenomanu, 25, pi. 4, f . 8, 9 ; pi. 5. f. 12 ; pi. 6, f.
10, II, 1889.
^ Studien Gebiete Bohm. Kreidef. (Perucer Schichten) 1900 (1901), p. 156,
f. 126a, b.
' Ward, i6th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, pt. i : 540, pi. 107, f. 6-8, 1896.
^ Berry, Bull Torrey Club, vol. 31 : 77, 1904.
" Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. L : 69-73, I907-
i6o THE RARITAN FLORA.
LiRIODENDROPSIS ANGUSTIFOLIA Newb.
Liriodendron simplex Newb., Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 14:6, pi.
62, f. 4, 1887, (pars).
Liriodendropsis angusHfolia Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 84, pi. 55,
/. 8, 1896.
Smith,- Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894 (nomen
nudumi) .
Hollick, U. S. Geol. vSurvey, Mon. 50: 71, pi. 26, f. la, 2-^,
1907.
Description. — Leaves or leaflets lanceolate to linear-lanceolate
in outline, relatively long and narrow, with an emarginate, usually
angular apex and a cuneate base. Size variable, from 6 cm. to
9 cm. in length by 1.9 cm', to 3 cmi. in greatest breadth, which is
never in the upper part of the leaf, the margins usually being
straight and almost parallel from the angular apical corners,
bowing outward slightly in the lower half of the leaf and curv-
ing downward to the rather long- petiole. Midrib stout. Secon-
daries numerous, camptodrome. Tertiaries as in the preceding
species.
It may be doubted if this is anything more than a variant of
the preceding, but as the remains are so abundant it may repre-
sent a closely allied, although specifically distinct type. Hollick
has described two additional species in the abundant material
of this type contained in the insular Cretaceous flora, i. e.,
Liriodendropsis constricta and L. spectabilis, making the latter
one extreme of a series of which L. angustifolia Newb. is the
other. The relations are obviously as pointed out, but it seem's
questionable, in view of the individual variation even of these
segregates, whether it would not have been better to have con-
sidered all of these forms as variations of a single species.
The present species is abundant in the Raritan at Woodbridge,
and also on Marthas Vineyard and at Glen Cove, Long Island.
It is recorded on the identification of Prof. Ward from the
Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama, but the writer is unable to
verify the latter record.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, Florida Grove.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
ROSALES. i6i
Genus CAESALPINIA Linne.
(Sp. PL, 1753, p. 380.)
Caesalpinia Cookiana HolHck.
Ccesalpinia Cookiana Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 94,
pi. 42, f. 4p, 50, 1896.
Description. — Leaflets of small size, elliptical in outline, entire,
I cm. to 1.4 cmi. in length by 8 mm. or 9 mm', in breadth across
the middle. Apex and base about equally rounded. Texture
delicate. Midrib slender. Secondaries few, distant, about 3
subopposite pairs ; they branch from the midrib at a wide angle,
about 80°, and are, with the exception of the lower pair, straight
two-thirds of the distance to^ the margin, where they turn upward
in broadly rounded ardhes parallel with the margin to join the
secondaries next above.
The generic affinity of these fossils is doubtful. They almost
certainly represent the leaflets of some compound leguminous
leaf, and as nothing is to be gained by an attempt to redefine
their generic relations, they are left where they were placed by
their describer. The exact locality in the Raritan from which
they were collected remains unknown.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — ^N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Caesalpinia raritanensis Berry.
Plate XX, Fig. 3.
Caesalpinia raritanensis Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 251,
1909.
Description. — Elliptical leaflets about 3 cm. long and 2.2 cm.
broad, with markedly emarginate apex; midrib missing; second-
aries branching at a wide angle, almost 90° and but slightly
curved, anastomosing by broad, evenly rounded loops, about two-
thirds of the distance to the margin.
i62 THIE RARITAN FLORA.
This is possibly only an extraordinary large leaflet of Caesal-
pinia Cookiana Hollick, somewhat more elongated in outline and
strictly congeneric with that species. It is, unfortunately, based
upon the single imperfect specimen figured.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum.
Genus BAUHINIA Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753. P- 374-)
Bauhinia cretacea Newb.
Plate XIX, Fig. 3.
Bauhinia cretacea Newb., Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 13: yy, pi. ^6,
1896; Fl. Amboy Clays, 91, pi. 4^, f. 1-4; pi. 44, f. z-j,
1896.
Description. — This handsome species is common at the Wood-
bridge horizon and is characterized by Professor Newberry as
follows: "Leaves large, from 10 cm. to 18 cm. in diameter, gen-
eral outline circular, deeply two-lobed, sinus reaching below the
middle, margin entire, base rounded, lobes oblong or broadly
spatulate; nervation strong, radiate or bilateral, midrib slender,
from I cm. to 4 cm. in length, running to bottom of medial
sinus, there forking equally, each slender branch running parallel
with the margin of the sinus ; lateral nerves strong, usually two,
rarely one on each side, springing from a common base, the
interior lateral nerve strongest, forking several times and giving
off fine branches, which inosculate to form a graceful festoon
near the upper margin ; the exterior lateral nen^es throwing off
numerous branches which anastomose in loops near the margin,
producing a camptodrome nervation. In those which have but
a single lateral nerve the lobes are narrower, and each is covered
with the ramifications of the branches, which spring chiefly from
the outer side of the single main nerve."
"The form and nervation of these leaves are so precisely those
of some of the Bauhinias of the present flora that there can be
ROSIALES. 163
no reasonable doubt that we here have the remains of a well-
marked species of this genus, wdiich grew near the mouth of the
Hudson river in the middle of the Cretaceous age, and was the
associate of the mlagnolias, tulip trees, aralias, etc.. which com-
posed the angiosperm forest of eastern North America. In size
some of these leaves exceed those of any living Bauhinia, and
the outline and nervation indicate that the genus w^as as perfectly
defined and highly specialized in the Cretaceous age as now\"
"The living Bauhinias inhabit the tropical and subtropical
regions of the Old and New Worlds, India, Mauritius, Surinam,
Cuba, Mexico, etc. The genus is closely related to Cercis, and
most of the species have a similar habit. In a few the leaves
are orbicular or slightly emarginate, but they are generally
bilobed, the sinus reaching the middle of the leaf, sometimes ex-
tending to the base, as is the case with the only species inhabiting
the United States, B. lunariodes Gray of Texas and Mexico."
"In most of the East India species the nervation is more
crowded than in the fossil leaves before us, each having three
and sometimes four lateral nerves, the medial nerve, however,
being quite the same. In several oriental species, and all those
of the New World, the nervation is simpler and especially like
that of the fossil."
A fossil species of Bauhinia from the Tortonian deposits of
Oeningen, Baden, was described by Heer as long ago as 1859.^
Soon afterward Unger described two additional species,- both
based on pods, from Croatia. Five years later the same author
described another species from the Aquitanian of Kumi, Greece.'^
In 1885 Velenovsky described another species from the Ceno-
manian of Bohemia^ without, however, recognizing its true
relationship. The next year Professor Newberry described the
foregoing species, and the following species was added to the
Raritan flora when his monograph came out in 1896. In 1908
the writer described a small but striking new species" from the
' Heer, FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3: 109, pi. 134, f. 21, 1859.
'Unger, Sylloge, vol. 2:31, pi. 11, f. 2, 3, 1862.
Unger, Foss, Fl. v. Kumi, 61, pi. 15, f. 36, 1867.
Velenovsky, Fl. Bohm. Kreidef. Th. 4: 12, pi. 6, f. 4, \i
Berry, Torreya, vol. 8:218, f. 3, 1908.
i64 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Magathy formation of Maryland and a new and ornate species,
as yet undescribed, has been collected from the upper beds of the
Tuscaloosa formation in Alabama.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — ^N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Bauhinia gigantea Newb.
Bauhinia ? gigantea Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 93, pi. 20, f. i,
1896.
Description. — Leaves of immense size for this genus, appar-
ently very similar to the preceding in general appearance, but
about 20 cm. in diameter. Lobes deeply cleft, more so than in
Bauhinia cretacea, and possibly reaching quite to the base. The
single nearly complete lobe collected is oblong, unsymmetrical in
outline, 20 cm. long by 7 cm. to 8 cm. in width, with an almost
straight inner margin. Apex obtuse. The venation is stout, the
principal vein starting at the basal inner margin runs almost
straight to the apex, dividing the lobe in the ratio of about i to
5, it gives off three camptodroine secondaries internally, the lowest
of which branches slightly below the middle of the lobe.
Externally there are six approximately equidistant and parallel
camptodrome secondaries decreasing regularly in size from the
base upward.
Only two specimens O'f this species have been discovered, the
more complete one being the single lobe which Prof. Newberry
figured. However, there can be no* question as to its generic re-
lations. It is very similar to the preceding species, but may be
distinguished by its much larger size, more deeply cut lobes,
undulate outer margin and by the details O'f venation, one feature
of which is the marked unsymmietrical position of the principal
vein.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
ROSALES. 165
Genus DALBERGIA Linne f.
(SuppL, 1781, p. 52.)
Dalbergia apiculata Newb.
Dalbergia apiculata Newb., Fl., Amboy Clays, 90, pi. 42, f. 17-ig,
1896.
Description. — Leaflets obovate in outline, unsymmetrical, 3
cm. tO! 5 cm. in length by about 1.5 cm. to 2 cm. in greatest
breadth, which is in the upper half of the lamina. . Apex broadly
rounded, tipped with an apiculate point. Base narrowly elon-
gated. Margin entire. Midrib thin, generally curved. Second-
aries 6 or 7 pairs, slender, branching from, the midrib at an angle
of about 45° or slightly more and curving upward, camptodrome.
These leaves undoubtedly belong to some leguminous plant
and are of the same general characters as the leaves usually re-
ferred to Dalbergia. They are frequent at the Woodbridge
locality in the lower Raritan beds.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections, — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus HYMENAEA Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753, P- 1192.)
Hymenaea dakotana Lesq.
Hymenaea dakotana Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 145, pi. 55, f. 2, ^;
pi. 36, f. I, 2; pi. 62, f. 2, 1892.
HolHck, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 56, pi. I/6, f. 4, 1894;
U. S. Geol. Surv., Mon. 50: 83, pi. 7,2, f. 3-7, 1907.
Newb., Fl, Amboy Clays, 90, pi. 41, f. 14, 1896.
Berry, Ann. Rept. State Geol. (N. J.) for 1905; 138, 139,
pi. 22, f. I, 2, 1906; Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33: 176,
1906.
Dalbergia Rinkiana Hollick, Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 12:
236, pi. d. /. 5, 1893.
i66 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Description. — Leaves compound, generally of 2. rarely 3,
elliptical or oblong-lanceolate, unsyn.>metrical, entire, petiolate
leaflets. Leaflets variable in size and outline, usually con-
siderably curved and unsymmetrical, broadest on the outside,
ranging from 3 cm. to 8 cmi in length and from: 1.2 cm. to 3 cm.
in breadth. Apex obtusely pointed to acute, sometimes somewhat
recurved. Base cuneate. Midrib narrow, curved. Secondaries
slender, often seen with difficulty, 6 to 8 pairs, oblique, parallel,
camptodrome, the lower long cuiwed and approximately parallel
with the margins.
This species was described by Lesquereux from rather abun-
dant remains preserved in the Dakota sandstones of Kansas, and
it has since been recorded from the Raritan or the Magothy for-
mations of Marthas Vineyard, Long Island and New Jersey.
The Raritan form is of the smaller, more obtuse type, but is
almost an exact counterpart of Lesquereux's pi. 41, fig. 14. The
Magothy forms are also smaller than most of the Dakota Group
forms. Some of these latter are especially interesting in that
they show the entire leaves, which are of the following character :
The common petiole is stout for a distance of from 5 mm. to 15
mm., where it forks into- two stout branches lO' mm. to- 15 mm.
long, each subtended by a single leaflet. Occasionally there are
three leaflets instead of the normal two.
A species of Hymenaea was described by Saporta from the
Cenomanian of Bohemia^ which shows considerable resemblance
to the American form. Later collections described by Vele-
novsky- contain many leaves which he identifies with Soparta's
species, Hymenaea primigenia, which he finds is rarely entire
and usually with a crenate-dentate margin. Hollick records^
forms similar to the latter from the Marthas Vineyard Creta-
ceous, which is probably more recent than the New Jersey Rari-
tan.
The forms from the Atane beds of Greenland which Prof.
Heer described as Dalbergia Rinkiana^, are very similar to the
' Le Monde des Plantes, p. 199, f. 2, 1879.
*F1. Bohm. Kreidef. theil 3:9, pi. 5, f. 4; pi. 6, f. 1-4, iS
'Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50:84, pi. 32, f. 8, 9, 1907.
*F1. Foss, Arct., vol. VI, ab. 2: 102, pi. 26, f. 1-3, 1882.
ROSiALRS. 167
larger leaves of Hymenaca. They are described as being pin-
nate, but whether this character is based upon specimens seen or
merely upon the fact that the two figured specimens each show
two leaves similarly oriented, as if they had once formed part of
a pinnate leaf, cannot be determined.
Prof. Newberry failed to record the exact locality for the
Raritan plant and it is not contained in any recent collections.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus PHASEOLITES Unger.
(Synop. PI. Foss., 1845, p. 244.)
Phaseolites manhassettensis HoUick.
Plate XXII, Fig. 2.
Phaseolites manhassettensis Hollick, Bull. N. Y. Botanical Gar-
den, vol. 3 : 414, pi. 78, f. I, 2, 1904; U. S. Geol. Surv.,
Mon. 50:86, pi 32, f. 2, 3, 1907.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36 : 256, pi. 18, f. 3, 1909.
Description. — Leaves ovate-falcate in outline, markedly un-
symmetrical, 6 cm. to 7.5 cm. in length by 2.4 cm. to 2.8 cm in
greatest breadth, which is below the middle of the leaf. Margins
entire. Apex acute. Base cuneate. Petiole short and stout.
Midrib stout and curved. Secondaries fine, about 9 pairs, often
obsolete, diverging from the midrib at an acute angle.
This species was described from Mianhassett Neck, Long
Island, a locality which should probably be included within the
Raritan formation. The species is scarcely distinguishable from
Phaseolites elegans described by the same author from Brook-
lyn, and both are very close to the Dakota Group Phaseolites
forimis Lesq., in fact, it is scarcely conceivable that these ex-
tremely limited variations are not all of a single species. How-
ever, they should be allowed to stand until more abundant and
complete material is at hand for comparison. Another compar-
ison which is suggested is with Hymenaea' dakotana Lesq.
i68 .THE RARITAN FLORA.
The Milltown leaf, of which two specimens have been found,
is more suggestive of Phaseolites elegans in general appearance
than it is of the species with which it is identified. This is due
to its more slender apical portion. On the other hand, it shows
the very full convex base on one side, and the more acutely
branching secondaries which are considered specific characters of
Phaseolites manhassettensis.
Occurrence. — Milltown.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum.
Genus PRUNUS Linne.
(Sp. PL, 1753, p. 473.)
pRUNUS ? ACUTiFOLiA Nevvb.
Plate XXII, Fig. i.
Prunus ? acutifolia Newb., Fl. x\mboy Clays, 90, pi. 14, f. i,
1896.
Description. — Leaves ovate in outline, about 4.5 cm. in length
by 2.5 cm. in breadth. Apex acute. Base rounded or slightly
cuneate. Margins regularly and finely serrate except for a few
millimeters at the base. Secondaries indistinct, evidently numer-
ous and parallel, branching from the midrib at an acute angle,
about 45°.
This species was based upon a single imperfect specimen from
Woodbridge. An additional specimen, lacking the tip, and two
other fragments were subsequently collected at South Amboy.
A very similar leaf from Gay Head, Marthas Vineyard, is de-
scribed by Hollick^ as an Amelanchier, and Lesquereux describes
leaves and fruit from the Dakota Group as a species of Prunus
of the Amygdalus section.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South x\mboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
' Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. L, 1907, p. 83, pi. 32, f. i.
GERANIALES. 169
Order GERANIALES.
Family RUTACE^.
Genus CITROPHYLLUM Berry.
(Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36, 1909 p. 258.)
CiTROPHYLLUM ALiGERA (Lesq.) Berry.
Plate XXI, Figs. 1-8.
Ficus aligera Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 84, pi. 10, f. j-6, 1892.
Berry, Kept. State Geologist (N. J.) for 1905, 139: 1906.
Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33: 172, 1906.
Citrophyllum aligera Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36 : 258, pi.
1 8a, figs. 1-8, 1909.
Description. — Leaves, small, elliptical to ovate or ovate-lanceo-
late in outline, coriaceous in texture, varying from 2.5 cm. to 6
cm. in length by 1.8 cm. to 3.2 cm. in breadth. Margins entire,
occasionally slightly undulate. Apex rounded or obtusely
acuminate. Base rounded, sub-truncate or cuneate. Petiole
stout, from .7 cm. to 2 cm. in length, conspicuously alate. The
petiolar wings may be oblong-lanceolate in outline or obovate,
together they are from 2.5 mm. to 5 mm. in width, averaging
about 3.5 mm. Midrib stout. Secondaries fine, more or less
obscured by the coriaceous leaf substance, about 9 alternate pairs,
branching from the midrib at angles of from 45° to 50°, parallel,
camptodrome.
These curious leaves were described by Lesquereux from the
Dakota Group as a species of Ficus and compared with Ficus
huntelioidcs Ettings., and Ficus iiindgei Lesq., neither of which
has alate petioles, while the first has an emiarginate apex. Subse-
quently the same leaves were found in the Magothy formation
of New Jersey, and only recently a single small leaf was found
in the upper Raritan beds at South Amboy. They exhibit con-
siderable variability in outline, but all have exactly the same
aspect and conspicuous alate petiole. They appear to be related
to the leaves of the modern genus Citrus. The latter have ex-
I70 THE RARITAN FLORA.
actly the same texture and venation, the same variabihty in out-
line and marginal undulations, the same stout midrib and con-
spicuously alate petioles. In examining a suite of specimens of
the latter and comparing them with the fossils the conclusion
seems to be irresistible that they are related, and the writer has
consequently referred the fossils to a new genus which empha-
sizes this relationship to the modern genus. Ail of the fossil
specimens which are at all complete are figured on Plate xxi,
and two modern leaves are introduced for comparison. Possible
arguments against the pnesent view may be based on the theory
that the modern alate petioles are derived from ancestors with
compound leaves ; in fact, some modern species still have tri-
foliate leaves, and if this were true of the fossils as well, it would
require considerable rapidity of evolution in this genus previous
to the mid-Cretaceous. The modern leaves absciss from the top
of the petiole, and would be unlikely to occur as fossils with the
petiole attached, neither can any indication of such an abscission
line be made out in the fossils. This is the most difficult argu-
ment to combat. However, modern leaves are sometimes shed
in their entirety, and we are justified in predicating the occasional
fall of leaves before maturity when the abscission layer of cells
had not yet become weakened. The agency might be violent
winds, the passage of large animals like some of the Cretaceous
dinosaurs, or weakened conditions due to insect or fungous dis-
eases.
Occurrence. — South Aniboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum.
SAPINDALES. 171
Order SAPINDALES.
Family ILICACE^.
Genus ILEX Linne.
(Sp. PI, 1753, P- 125.)
Ilex ? elongata Newb.
Ilex ? elongata Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 98, pi. 18, f. i, 5, 1896.
Description. — Leaves of relative large size for this genus,
lanceolate in outline, 10 cm. to 13 cm. in length, by 3 cm. in
greatest breadth. Apex and base acute. Margin with remote
spiny teeth. Midrib, stout. Secondaries thin, apparently cras-
pedo'drome, branching from the midrib at an acute angle in the
middle of the leaf, but at a much wider angle toward the apex.
This species is based upon the two incomplete specimens figured
by Prof. Newberry (loc. cit.), which are the only specimens that
have ever been collected. Consequently, the diagnosis is some-
what incomplete, the generic relationship is uncertain and the
reference tO' Ilex can only be provisional.
Occurrence. — Sayreville.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Ilex amboyensis Berry.
Ilex ? ovata Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 98, pi. iS, f. 2, 1896 (non
Gcepp. 1852).
Ilex amboyensis Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36:259, 1909.
Description. — Leaves small, broadly lanceolate in outline,
about 4 cm. in length, by 2 cm. in breadth. Apex obtuse. Base
narrowed and apparently acute. Margin beset with small and
large subacute teeth. Midrib mediumly stout and cruwed. Only
a few secondaries are visible, these branch from the midrib at
172 THE RARITAN FLORA.
angles of about 45° and with but slight curving run directly to
the miarginal teeth.
This species was based on the single specimen figured by Prof.
Newberry (loc. cit.), and no additional specimens have come to
light. Although associated with the preceding, it is abundantly
distinct. Like the former, however, its botanical affinity is un-
certain. Prof. Newberry's name was a preoccupied one and the
present name is given in allusion to the general locality.
'Occurrence. — Sayreville.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Family CELASTRACE^.
Genus CELASTRUS Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753. p. 196.)
Celastrus arctica Heer.
Plate XXV, Figs 1-5.
Celastrus arctica Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 7:40, pi. 61, f. ^d, e,
1883.
Newb.. Fl. Amboy Clays, 98, pi. i?, /. 8-18, 1896.
Hollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 : 60, pi. 4, f. 8, 1898;
Bull. N. Y, Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 408, pi. 70, f. 12, 15,
1904; U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon., 50: 88, pi. 33, f. p-ii,
1907.
Description. — "C. foliis parv-ulis, lineari-lanceolatis. apice
longe attenuatis, basi angustatis, denticulatis, nervis secundariis
angulo' acuto egredientibus." Heer, 1883.
Leaves elongated and narrow, linear-lanceolate in outline, with
an equally acuminate apex and base and a short, stout petiole,
ranging from 4 cm-, to^ 13 cm. in length, by fromi 0.5 cm. tO' 1.5
cm. in breadth. Midrib stout. Secondaries numerous, parallel,
nearly straight, branching from the midrib at acute angles rang-
ing from 12° to 37°, inosculating near the margin, short branches
from, this marginal hem entering the teeth. Margin regularly
SAPINDALES. 173
and soniewhat remotely dentate, with shallow, rounded sinuses
between the teeth, the cuneate base entire margined.
This species, which is excessively abundant in the upper Raritan
beds at South Amboy, but which has riot been found else-
where in the New Jersey Raritan, was described originally from
the Patoot beds of Greenland, which are usually correlated with
the Senonian o>f Europe. The Greenland material was limited
and the specimens were small in size compared with the usual
Raritan forms. There is no Cjuestion of their identity, however.
Professor Heer compared them with Cclastnts Bttingsliauscni, of
the European Tertiary, which resembles a number of modern
species of Ceiastrus of the East Indian region. The present
fossils exhibit considerable resemblance to the leaflets of the
palmately compound Dewalcjueas of the European Upper Cre-
taceous and Lower Eocene, but no' evidence of a similar habit
is indicated among the large number of specimens collected from
South Amboy.
This species is recorded by Hollick from Block Island and
Long* Island, and is also present in the Kreischerville beds of
Staten Island.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical
Garden,
Genus CELASTROPHYLLUM Goeppert.
(Tertiarfl. Insel Java, 1854, P- 52.)
CelastrophylIvUM minus Hollick.
Plate XXII, Fig. 3.
Celastrophyllum minus Hollick in Newb., FI. Amboy Clays, 105,
pi. 42, f. 51, 52, 1896.
Description. — Leaves small, 12 mm. to 13 mm. in length by
about 8 mm. in greatest breadth, broadly spatulate in outline.
Margin entire or somewhat irregularly and feebly crenate in the
upper half of the leaf. Apex broadly rounded. Base narrow.
12 PAL
174 'THE RARITAN FLORA.
cuneate, decurrent on the relatively long petiole. Venation ob-
solete.
This small species was based on a limited amount of material
in Prof. Newberry's collection, which lacked information as to
the exact locality. It has not since been collected and is to be re-
garded as obscure in its affinities, although it resembles the forms
which Newbeei*y called Celastrophylhmv rohustum and C. spatu-
latum, and may possibly represent small leaves of either oif these
species.
Occurrence. — Milltown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Celastrophyllum Newberryanum Hollick.
Plate XXII, Figs. 5-7.
Celastrophyllum Nezvherryanmn Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy
Clays, loi, pi. 4p, f. 1-27, 1896; Trans. N. Y. Acad.
Sci., vol. 16: 133, pi 14, f. I, 1897.
Knowlton in White & Schuchert, Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., vol.
9:353,1898.
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 85, 1903 ; Bull. Tor-
rey Club, vol. 31 : 78, 1904.
Description. — Leaves of medium size, 2.5 cm. to 6 cm:, in
length by i cm;, to 2.5 cmi in breadth, ranging in outline from
narrowly to^ broadly ovate or obovate. Apex somewhat roimded,
although it may be acute or apiculate in the narrower forms.
Base somewhat cuneate and slightly decurrent. Margin entire
in the basal half or third of the leaf, sometimes so throughout,
elsewhere with mostly small, closely set, appressed denticles.
Midrib mediumly stout. Secondaries 5 or 6 pairs, branching
from the midrib at angles of about 45°, curved, camptodrome.
In size, outline and venation this species, which is exceedingly
abundant, is very close tO' various modern members of the family
Celastraceae, and may be compared with our existing Celastms
scadens Linne, which it closely resembles.
SAPINDALES. 175
It is probably present in the Atane beds of Greenland in some
of the leaves which Heer includes under his Celmtrophyllum cre-
natiim, and it has been reported bV Hollick from the Magothy
formation at Cliffwood bluff, where it is apparently rare. It
would seem as if such an abundant element in the late Raritan
would be present in allied floras to the southward, although" as
yet its presence has not been detected. A new species which
occurs in the Magothy formation at Grove Point, Maryland, ap-
proaches Celastrophyllwm Newberryammt and is probably a direct
descendant from it.
Forms from the Bohemian Cretaceous, which are practically
identical with the smaller and more pointed leaves of this species,
are referred by Velenovsky^ to the genus Phillyrea of the
Oleace^ and compared with the li\'ing Phillyrea latifolia Linne
of southern Europe.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Celastrophyllum undulatum Newb.
C el astro phy Hum undulatum Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 102, pi.
S8, f. i-^j, 1896.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894 (nomen
nudum).
Description. — Leaves of large size, 10 cm. tO' 15 cm. in length
by 4 cm. to 8 cm. in breadth, ovate oblong or ovate in outline,
with an obtuse or bluntly pointed apex and somewhat narrowed
base. Margin strongly undulate or broadly and coarsely crenate,
somewhat variable in the character of its teeth. Midrib stout.
Secondaries numerous, a dozen or more sub-opposite pairs,
which branch from the midrib at a wide angle and fork near the
margins to form festoons which coincide approximately with the
marginal teeth.
"■Phillyrea Englehardti Velen., Fl. Bohm. Kreidef., Theil. IV., 1885. p. 7,
pi. iv., figs. 2-^.
176 THE RARITAN FLORA.
This very large species resembles the larger leaves which are
referred to Celastrophyllum crenatiim Heer, but is much larger
and more elongate in outline*. Its size has apparently rendered
perfect specimens rare and the recovered remains are usually
fragmentary. Velenovsky hints at its identity with the leaves
named by him Myrica Zenkeri from the Bohemian Cretaceous,
although this resemblance is obviously slight, the present species
more nearly resembling the Bohemian leaves which this author
identifies as a species of Ternstroemia.
It has been reported from the Tuscaloosa formation of Ala-
bama, and the writer has obtained material even larger than the
largest New Jersey specimens from the Bladen formation of
North Carolina.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, Woodbridge.
Collections. — ^N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Celastrophyllum decurrens Lesq.
Plate XXII, Fig. 8.
Celastrophyllum decurrens Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 172. pi. ^6,
f. I, 1892.
Celastrophyllum angnstifolium Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 100, pi.
14, f. 8-1'/, 1896.
Description. — Leaves of variable size, 5 cm. to 15 cm. in length
by 1.5 cm. to 4 cm. in breadth, lanceolate, tapering almost equally
in both directions. Apex usually acuminate, rarely subacute.
Base narrowed and decurrent. Margins entire toward the base,
above serrulate, ox finely crenate-dentate. Midrib stout. Second-
aries finp and very numerous, usually about 2 mm. apart, parallel,
diverging from the midrib at an angle of 40° to 45°, finally
branching and forming an intricate network along the margin,
the ultimate branches running directly to the margin.
The single specimen from the Dakota Group of Kansas, upon
which Lesquereux founded this species is not specifically distinct
from the more abundant leaves from the Raritan, which New-
berry called Celastrophyllum, angustifoliimi, the latter serving
simply to show the limits of variation of the former. Les-
SAPINDALES. 177
quereux compared his leaf to Celastrophyllum lanceolatum
Ettings. and Newberry in discussing- Velenovsky's treatment of
Myrica Zenkeri, is quite positive that the present species is a
Celastrophyiluni. The evidence for this is by no means as con-
clusive as Newberry thought it was, and it will probably be
demonstrated in the future that the present species is a Myrica
and not a Celastrophyiluni^ another alternative being to regard it
as a species of Dryandroidcs, the genus to which Ettingshausen
orig-inaJly referred Myrica Zciikeri.
This species apparently ranges throughout the Raritan, the
writer being able to add Milltown and South Amboy to the
recorded localities.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South Amboy, Milltow-n.
Collections.— U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Celastrophyllum cretaceum Lesq.
Celastrophyllmn cretaceum Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 173, pi. ^8,
f. 12-14, 1892-
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 100, pi. 42, f. jj, 1896.
Description: — Leaves small, 2 cm. to 4 cm. in length by 0.9 cm.
to^ 1.2 cm. in breadth, elliptical or oblong in outline. Apex ob-
tusely rounded. Base narrowed, giving- some of the leaves an
almost spatulate outline. Texture thick, subcoriaceous. Margin
entire throughout. Midrib comparatively stout. Secondaries
slender, branching from the midrib at an angle of 30° to 40°,
slightly curved, distant, parallel, often obsolete, camptodrome.
These leaves, which occur in some abundance in the Dakota
Group of Kansas and reappearing in the Raritan, are by no
means satisfactorily correlated w'ith the genus Celastrophyiluni
and suggest some Ericaceous genus.
This species is not contained in any recent collections from
New Jersey, and New^berry again failed to record the localities
from which his material was obtained.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
178 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer.
Plate XXII, Fig. 9; Plate XXIII, Fig. 2.
Celastrophylhmi crenatum Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 7:41, pi-
62, f. 21, 1883.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newberry, Fl. Amboy Clays, 99, pi. 48, f. i-ip, 1896.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 34: 197, pi. i^, f. 5, 1907.
Description. — "C. foliis parvulis, membranaceis, ellipticis,
crenatis, nervis secundariis numerosis, valde camptodrorris, re-
ticulate venosis." Heer, 1883.
Leaves very variable in size, 2 cm. to 8 cm. in length by i cm.
to 5 cmi. in breadth, ovate or elliptical in outline, broadly rounded
above, narrowed and inequilateral below. Margins entire below,
coarsely toothed above with somewhat variable rounded, crenate
or crenate-dentate teeth. Occasional specimens are entire
throughout and some have a markedly inequilateral base. Mid-
rib mediumly stout. Secondaries numerous, 9 to 10 pairs, sub-
opposite, branching from the m.idrib at an angle somewhat in
excess of 45°, slightly curved upward and parallel, branching'
near the margin to formi festoons from which branches enter the
marginal teeth.
This species was described by Heer from the Patoot beds of
Greenland, and unfortunately only a single small leaf was figured.
The Raritan leaves, which are abundant, grade into much larger
forms, which are also present in the Bladen fonnation of North
Carolina and the Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Celastrophyllum spatulatum Newb.
Plate XXII, Fig. 4.
Celastrophylluui spatulatum Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 103, pL
42, f. 43-43, 1896.
CelastrophyUuni rohustuui, Newb., Ibid., /. 41, 42.
SAPIXDALES. 179
Description. — Leaves small, 3 cmi. to 4 cm. in length by 1.4 cm.
to 3 cm. in breadth, ovate to broadly spatulate in outline. Apex
rounded more or less broadly. Base narrowed and decurrent.
Margins entire below, dentate above, the teeth usually confined
to the apical third of the leaf. Midrib usually somewhat curved,
giving the leaves an unsymmetrical appearance. Secondaries
6 tO' 8 pairs, branching from the midrib at an acute angle, curv-
ing slightly upward, camptodrome.
The more narrow forms were separated from the broader
form's by Prof. Newberry, both being given specific rank, al-
though it seems obvious that they are the variable extremes of
a single species, and that not an especially variable one. They
approach rather closely to^ Celastrophylliini Brittoniamim Hollick,
but are readily distinguishable by their less symmetrical shape
and narrower base, their coarser and less numerous teeth, and
their usually more numerous, more ascending, and straighter
secondaries.
No localities for this species are given in Prof. Newberry's
Monograph. Later collections show it tO' be abundant in the
upper Raritan at South Amboy.
0 ccurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum', N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Celastrophyllum grandifolium Newb.
Plate XXIII, Fig. i.
Celastrophyllum grandifolium Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, ' 104,
pi. 19, f. 8; pi. 21, f. 1-4, 1896.
? Hollick, Mon. U S. Geol. Sur^^, vol. 50: 88, pi. 33, f. 8,
1907.
Description. — Leaves large, 12 cmi. to 25 cm. in length, by 4
cir.'. to 7 cm. in breadth, ovate-lanceolate in outline. Apex
rounded or subacute. Base varying from rounded to cuneate.
Margins entire below, above somewhat irregularly undulate or
closely serrate, or with coarse, rounded teeth. Petiole long (up
to 4.5 cm^.), very stout. Midrib stout. Secondaries numerous
i8o THE RARITA'N FLORA.
and slender for such large leaves, 12 to 15 pairs, branching from
the midrib at angles of 45° or slightly more, somewhat flexuous
and i regular in their course, camptodrome. Tertiaries generally
transverse, forming a coarsely quadrangular areolation.
This species is quite variable, not only in size, but especially in
marginal characters, which show every gradation from nearly
entire forms to closely serrate forms; this is, however, a char-
acter which is more or less variable in all of the Raritan species
of this genus. This is a very distinct species, however, its
nearest ally apparently being Celastropkyllum lanceolatum, de-
scribed by Ettingshausen from the Cretaceous of Saxony,^ and
which Heer apparently recognized in his Greenland material.^
Numerous specimens from New Jersey are in Newberry's
(Collection, but none have the locality labels preserved. Two
specimens were obtained in recent collections from Milltown.
Occurrence. — Milltown.
Collections. — N, Y. Botanical Garden.
Celastrophyllum Brittonianum Hollick.
Celastrophyllum- Brittonianum Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy
Clays, 105, pi. 42, f. 37, 38, 46, 47, 1896.
Ward, 15th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Sur\^, 349, 358, 377,
378, 379. 1895 (nomen nudum).
Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv. vol. 48: 493, pi. 107, f. 7, 1906.
Description. — Leaves small, 4 cm. to 5 cm. in length, by 1.2
cm. to 1.5 cm. in breadth, lanceolate, or in some specimens some-
what spatulate in outline. Apex subacute. Base somewhat
decurrent and straight sided. Margins entire below, denticulate
above. Midrib stout. Secondaries numerous, somewhat irregu-
lar, of fine calibre but prominent, camptodrome.
This species is clearly distinct from Celastrophyllum spatu-
latuin Newb., although it stands nearer the latter than to any
^ Ettingshausen, Kreidfl. von Niederschoena, 1867, p. 260, pi. iii, fig. 9.
^Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. VII, 1883, p. 40. pl- Ixiv. tig- 9a; pl- l^"^, tigs.
7, 8.
SAPINDAi^ES. i8i
other known form. It seems to be a somewhat older type, since
it has been recognized in the considerably older deposits of the
Patapsco formation in Virginia. It would be interesting to
know from what horizon or horizons in the Raritan it had been
collected, but Prof. Newberry failed to indicate the locaHty in
connection with any of his several specimens, and it has not
been collected since his day.
Occurrence. — LocaHty unl<nown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Family ACERACE^.
Genus ACER Linne.
(Sp. PL, 1753. P- 1055.)
Acer amboyense Newb.
Acer amboyense Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 106, pi. 46, f. 5-8,
1896.
Acer sp., Hollick, Mon. U S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50:89, pi. 33,
f. 12, 13, 1907.
Description. — Leaves unknown. Species based on fruits
(samara) which resemble greatly those of the modern red maple
of this latitude. They are somewhat variable in appearance, in
the size of the carpel and in the outline of the wing, but these
are interpreted as examples of variability - such as may readily
be seen in examining a series of fruits O'f the modern species.
The carpel proper varies in diameter from 3 mm. by 2 mm., to
7 mmi by 3 mm., the latter probably being nearer the normal
form. The wing varies in length from i cm. to 1.7 cm., probably
averaging about 1.5 cm. and in breadth from 5 mm. to^ 9 mm.
The lower margin is thickened and curved (straight in one
specimen) with the characteristic parallel, curving, occasionally
forked veins.
Although these remains are fairly common and seem clearly
allied to Acer, no leaves of this genus have been discovered in
i82 THE RARITAN FLORA.
the Raritan and a single, poorly defined leaf is referred to Acer
froni the insular Cretaceous flora. This absence of foliar re-
mains suggests that these remains are more properly comparable
with the winged seeds of conifers like those of Pimis, leaves of
which are cominon in the Raritan fo-rmation. Judged by the
modern representatives they are much more like Acer than Pinus
or other conifers, and they are therefore retained in the genus
where they were placed by Prof. Newbeny.
In addition toi specimens from Woodbridge and South Amboy,
undoubtedly similar specimens are recorded from Marthas
Vineyard.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden,
Order RHAMNALES.
Family RHAMNACE.^.
Genus RHAMNITES Forbes.
(Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. Lond., vol. VII, 1851, p. 103.)
Rhamnites minor HoUick.
Rhamnites minor Hollick, in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 106, pi.
42, f. jd, 1896.
Description. — Leaves small, ovate in outline, 1.9 cm. or 2 cm.
in length and i.i cm. or 1.2 cm. in greatest breadth, which is at
the middle of the leaf. Apex rounded. Base cuneate, slightly
decurrent to the extremely short and stout petiole. Venation
fine. Secondaries, few, 4 or 5 pairs, subopposite; the lower di-
verge at an acute angle and run parallel with the margin; the
upper are much shorter and more oblique ; all camptodrome.
This species is based on the single specimen figured in Prof.
Newberry's monograph (loc. cit) and no additional examples
have come to light. In general appearance and venation it is con-
RHAMNALKS. 183
generic and closely resembles Rhamnifes apiciilahis Lesq..^ but
is oi smaller size and has a less acute tip and a shorter petiole
The orig-inal locality in the Raritan from which the specimen
was collected is not recorded.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Family VITACE^.
Genus HEDERA Linne.
(Sp. PL, 1753, P- 202.)
Hedera obliqua, Newb.
Hcdera obliqua Newb., Fl. An.boy Clays, 113, pi. 3/, f. 8; pi.
38, f. 5, 1896.
Description. — Leaves large, obliquely elliptical in outline,
markedly uns>Tnmetrical, 9 cm. to 15 cm. in length by 8 cm. to 11
cm. in width. Margins somewhat undulate, especially distad.
Petiole stout, 2.3 cm. or more in length. Apex broadly rounded
or emarginate. Base rounded or truncate. Primaries 5 or
more, palmate, diverging at acute angles from the top of the
thickened petiole, the midrib the stoutest ; the balance fork or
soon curve to join branches from the midrib, forming a somewhat
irregular and open network of camptodrome arches.
This species may be nothing more than a variant of Hedera
primordialis Saporta, which it greatly resembles, since it is much
less abundant. It is, however, generally larger in size, strikingly
unsymmetrical and lacks the cordate base of that species. It is
confined to the Woodbridge locality.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
^Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 171, pi. ^j, f. 8-13, 1892.
i84 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Hedera primordiaeis Saporta.
Hedcra prinwrdialis Sap., Le Monde des PI., 200, /. 2g, i, 2,
1879.
Velen., Fl. Bohm Kreidef. Theil i : 19 />/. 8, f. y ; pi. q, f.
4, 5; pi. 10, f. s, 4, 1882.
Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 82, pi. ij, f. p, 10; pi.
24, f. 6, ya; pi. 28, f. 13, 14, 1882.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 113, /'/. ig, f. i, p; pi. ?/, /. i-y,
1896.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 34: 201, pi. 16, 1907.
Description. — Leaves elliptical, reniform, or cordate in outline,
very variable in size and shape. Length 3 cm. to 12 cm., breadth
3.2 cm; to 12 cm., usually broader than long. Apex rounded or
obtusely pointed, sometimes slightly emarginate. Margin some-
what irregular but entire. Base varying from truncate to deeply
cordate. Petiole long and stout, usually not preserved. Vena-
tion palmate from top of the petiole. Primaries varying in num-
ber from 3 toi 7, usually 5 to 7, of which the midrib is the
stoutest, especially in the smaller leaves. The lowest pair of
primaries, which are approximately parallel with the basal mar-
gins of the leaf, are smaller in size than the others, and should,
perhaps, be regarded as secondaries. If this is done the pri-
maries are normally 5 in number, curved and camptodrome.
This species was figured by Saporta in 1879 ^^oi^ the Ceno-
manian of Bohemia and described three years later by Velenov-
sky from the same horizon. Heer identifies rather fragmen-
tary remains from the Atane beds of Greenland with this species,
which is also abundant in the Woodbridge Raritan and in the
Bladen formation of North Carolina. It varies greatly in size
and appearance, some of the smaller specimens from^ abroad sug-
gesting the genus Ccrcis, while the smaller Raritan leaves sug-
gest somewhat the genus Ficiis. Of these variable specimens we
are disposed to consider as typical Velenovsky's PI. X, fig. 4, and
Saporta's fig. 2, as well as various Woodbridge specimens, which
are, however, mostly incomplete.
This is a remarkably widespread species and better character-
ized where it do€S occur than is usuallv the case in such cosmo-
RHA^MNALES. 185
politan types. It is an important horizon marker and by itself
is almost sufficient to fix the age of the Raritan as Cenomanian.
Although the modern representation of this genus is reduced to
two species in Europe and northern Africa and a third in Japan,
it seemis to have been a mlOTe or less prominent type in the Creta-
ceous and Tertian- floras of the globe. In addition to the present
species, which has the wide range previously mentioned, eight or
ten additional Cretaceous species, mostly American, are know'n.
The Eocene, both of America and Europe, furnishes six or eight
species ; the Oligocene, of Europe and the Arctic regions, one or
two species, and the jMiocene and Pliocene two or three addi-
tional. The modern Old World Hiedera Helix Linne is recorded
from the Pleistocene (Interglacial) of England, Italy and the
Paris basin, and one of the Upper Miocene species appears also
to have survided into the Italian Pleistocene. While so abundant
an element in our Cretaceous floras, it is not a native plant in the
existing flora of North America.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus CISSITES Heer.
(Phyll. Cret. Nebr., 1866, p. 19.)
CissiTES FORMOsus Heer.
Cissites formosus Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 85, pi. 21,
f. 5-8, 1882.
Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 161, pi. 21, f. 5, 1892
? Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 57, pi. 114, f. 6, 1894;
U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 94, pi. S7, f- 7, 1907.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 107, pi. 4Y, f. 1-8, 1896.
Description. — "C. foliis palmatis, profunde trilobatis, lobo
medio basi contracto, trilobate, lobis obtusis." Heer, 1882.
The foregoing description was based upon very fragmentary
material from the Atane beds of Greenland, from which, never-
theless, Prof. Heer reconstructed the supposed outline of the
perfect leaf. Judging by the specimens referred to this species
i86 THE RARITAN FLORA.
by Lesquereux and Newberry, it was an exceedingly variable
form. In plan it was trilobate, but the subsidiary lobes devel-
oped upon both the median and the lateral lobes obscures this
trilobate character and suggests Cissites parvifolins Berry^ of the
Albian of America and Europe, Cissites dentato-lohatus Lesq.,
of the Dakota Group or Cissiis vitifolia Velen. of the Ceno-
manian of Bohemia.
The primaries are stout and 3 in number; they may diverge
from the top of the stout petiole or be supra-basilar ; very often
the branches of the laterals approach so near the base that the
leaves have the appearance of being- palmately 5-veined.
This species is common but fragmentary in the Raritan beds;
it ranges in size from 7 cm. to 10 cm. in length and from 6 cm.
to 12 cm. between the tips of the main lateral lobes. The sinuses
are all rounded, and the main ones may be deep or shallow. The
fragment from Long Island referred to this species by Hollick is,
as that writer remarks, exceedingly unsatisfactory and doubtful.
The genus Cissites was instituted by Heer in 1866 for the
species Cissites insignis from the Dakota Group of Nebraska,
which presented various points of affinity with the genus Cissits
of Linne. It is a largely developed type in the upper half of the
Cretaceous period, but is replaced after the Eocene by forms
which are definitely referable to the modern allied genera such as
Cissiis, Vitis, etc.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Gar-
den.
Cissites crispus Velen. ?
Cissites crispus Velen., Fl. Bohm.. Kreidef., Th. 4: 12, pL 4, f. 6,
1885.
? Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 108, pi. 42, f. 20-23, 1896.
? Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33: 177, 1906.
Diescription. — "Das abgebildete Fragment gehort einem klei-
nen Blattchen von rundlicher Form und handformiger Nerva-
^ Founded on the species of Vitiphyllum of Fontaine and Cissites obtusilobus
Saporta.
MAL VALES. 187
tion. Es ist am Rande geschnitten gezahnt. Die Haupt-und
Siecondarnerven sind scharf hervortretend Die Blattflache zwis-
chen den starkeren Njen^en ist faltig gewolbt. Velenovsky,
1885.
This species is characterized by Velenovsky as quoted above.
The American remains of small deeply toothed or incised leaves,
while they resemble the Bohemian form and are probably related
to it, are doubtfully identical with it. This is especially true of
the Magothy leaves contained in carbonate of iron nodules,
which the writer has identified as this species from New Jersey
and Delaware; both this and the Raritan determinations are,
therefore, questioned in the foregoing synonomy.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order MALVALES.
Family STERCULIACE^.
Genus PTEROSPERMITES Heer.
(Fl. Tert. Helv. vol. Ill, 1859, p. 37.)
PTEROSPERMITES OBOVATus (Newb.) Berry.
Protophyilum obovatum Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 128, pi. ^8, f.
4, 1896.
Pterospermitcs obovafiis Berry. Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36:259,
1909.
Description. — [Leaf elliptical in outline, about 12 cm. in length
by 7.5 cm. in greatest breadth, which is near the middle. Margins-
entire. Midrib stout. Secondaries about 10 pairs, sub-opposite
to alternate, comparatively slender and somewhat flexuous,
camptO'drome. Apex apparently rounded. Base contracted and
then prominently auriculate, the three or four secondaries in-
volved radiating from the base of the midrib.
This species is based upon a single specimen from Woodridge,
which Professor Newberry suggested might be related to the
modern species of Coccoloba.
i88 THE RARIT^^N FLORA.
Very little can be said in favor of the reference of this leaf to
Lesquereux's genus ProtophyUum, all of the species of which
differ from it in outline and marginal characters. Professor
Newberry places great reliance upon the character of the base,
but in the Raritan specimen this is decidedly auriculate and not
subpeltate and the veins in this part of the leaf are radiate and
not more or less parallel. Finally, the venation is distinctly
camptodrome and not craspedodrome, as. it is in Lesquereux's
detinition of the genus and in all other species which have
subsequently been referred to it. For these reasons it is here
placed in the genus Pterospermites, which seems to be a more
natural arrangement. It may be compared with Pterospermites
aiiriculatus Heer^ of the Atane beds of Greenland, which, while
somewhat different in outline, is a leaf of the same general facies
and is undoiibtedly congeneric.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order PARIETALES.
Family PASSIFLORACE^ Linne.
Genus PASSIFLORA Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753. P- 95S-)
Passiflora antiqua Newb.
Plate XXIII, Fig. 5.
Passiflora antiqua Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 109, pi. 2^, f. 7,
1896.
Description. — Leaves of medium size, narrowly bilobate, the
lobes widely diverging at an angle of about 45°, rounded
apically. Sinus open, rounded. Base broadly cuneate. Petiole
stout. Margins entire. Primaries 3 palmate from- top of
Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct. vol. 6, Ab. 2 : 95, pi 27, f. 4. 1882.
MYRTALES. 189
the petiole, diverging at acute angles, the midrib running
straight to the base of the sinus, the laterals but slightly curved
in passing to the tips of the lobes. Secondaries remote, fine,
camptodrome.
Passiflora is entirely a warm temperate or tropical type, and
while it is found in both Asia and Australia it is primarily
American and makes its greatest display in the tropics of
Central and South America. Perhaps 250 species in all have
been described.
Fossil representatives of this genus are rare. In addition to
the present species two characteristic species are described by
Friedrich-^ from the much more recent Ligurian deposits of
Saxony.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order MYRTALES.
Family MYRTACE/E.
Genus EUCALYPTUS L'Heritier.
(Sert. Angl., 1788. p. 18.)
Eucalyptus Geinitzi (Heer) Heer.
MyrtophyUiun Geinitzi Heer, Fl. v. ]Moletein, 22, pi. 11, f. 5, ^,
1872; Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab. 2: 116, pi. ^2, f. 14-
i7;pi- 33,f-^^, 1874-
Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 93, pi. ip,
f. It; pi. 45, f. 4-q: pi. 46, f. I2C, d, is: 1882.
Velen., Fl. Bohm. Kreidef. Theil 4: i, pi. i. 2, s, Hg. i; pl-
4, f. I, 13, 1885.
Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 138, pl. ^y, f. 20, 1892.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, no, pl. 32, f. 2, 12 (non /. i=), 16)
1896.
'Friedrich, Beitr. Tertfl. Sachsen, 195, 234, pl. 25, f. 20: pl. 31, f. i, 2, 1883.
13 PAI.
I90 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Rollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. .11:60. pi. 4. f. 1-3,
1898; Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50 : 96, pi. 33, f. 1-8,
10-12, 1907.
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 87, pi. 53, /. 3, 1903 ;
Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 31 : 78, pi. 4, f. 3, 1904; Ibid.,
vol. 33 : 180, 1906; Ibid., vol. 34 : 201, pi. 13, f. 4, 1907.
MyrtophyUuni Warderi Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 136, pi. 33, f.
10, 1892.
Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50:97, pi 33, f. 13,
1907.
Eucalyptus ? angustifolia Newb.. (non Desv. 1822) Fl. Amboy
Clays, III, pi. 32, f. I, 6, /, 1896.
Hollick, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 408, pi. 70, f. 8,
p, 1904; Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50:95, pi. 33, f.
p, 14, 13. 1907.
Description. — "M. foliis petiolatis, co'riaceis, anguste lanceo-
latis, nervis secundariis sub-angulo acuto egredientibus." Heer,
1872.
A very large number of somewhat variable leaves have been
referred to this species since it was described by Heer in 1869
as the type of the genus Myrtophylluin and based upon material
from the Cenomanian of Moravia. In 1882 the same author
definitely referred this form to the genus Eucalyptus.
These diverse appearing leaves are, as a rule, of the same gen-
eral type, and differ merely in size or in the closeness or remote-
ness of their secondaries, and it seems doubtful if the species as
at present understood is composite, as has been claimed by some
authors.
In general these leaves are lanceolate in outline (ovate-lan-
ceolate in some Bohemian specimens), broadest near the middle
and almost equally tapering in both directions to the acute apex
and base. The petioles are very stout, as is the prominently raised
midrib. Secondaries numerous, thin, branching from the midrib
at acute angles, about 45°, and running with but slight curvature
to the marginal hem, which is either almost stiaight where the
secondaries are close-set or more or less bowed where the sec-
MYRTALES. 191
ondaries are some little distance apart, as in the Raritan specimens.
The larger leaves from New Jersey, which Prof. Newberry re-
ferred to this species, are not related to the smaller ones from
South Amboy, which appear to be correctly identified.
This species is wide-ranging and has been recorded from a
number of Cenomanian localities in Europe and from the Atane
beds of Greenland, the Dakota Group of Kansas, the Magothy
formation of New Jersey and Delaware, the Bladen formation
of North Carolina, from Marthas Mneyard, Block Island, Long
Island and Staten Island.
The specimens from South Amboy described by Prof. New-
berry as Bucaiypfus angiis4ifoIia are here referred to Eucalyptus
Geinitm, to which species the Marthas Vineyard forms certainly
belong. The Raritan leaves are segregated by Newberry on the
ground of their more attenuated base and apex. This is shown to
some extent in his Figure i, but not in his other two figures,
Figure 7 showing a leaf with a rounded base. My experience has
been that the observed variation in undoubted leaves of Eucalyp-
tus Geinitm is sufficiently wide to include leaves like those re-
ferred to E. augustifolia. There is ho advantage in maintaining
on paper a species based on fragmentary material which it is
impossible to differentiate with certainty. The name E- angus-
tifolia is antedated by the living species so-called by Desvaux in
1822, and rather than rename the Raritan plant it is referred to
the present species.
Under his discussion of Eucalyptus augustifolia Prof. New-
berry goes into a somewhat lengthy discussion of the objects
which Prof. Heer regarded as Eucalyptus fruits, and records it
as his opinion that they are unrelated to Eucalyptus and con-
generic with the so-called scales of Dam mar a extensively dis-
tributed in mid-Cretaceous deposits. The lapse of time has fully
sustained the latter view, and no paleobotanist at the present time
w^ould think of supporting the former view.^ Not only is this
the case, but in one species of Dauimara, at least, it has been
shown by structural specimens that it and presumably all the
other species are referable to the Araucariese.
^ Some of the Bohemian remains are not included in this statement.
192 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Occurrence.. — Sayreville, Milltown, Woodbridge, Soiith Am-
boy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Gar-
den.
Eucalyptus unearipolia Berry.
Plate XXVIII, Fig. 8.
Bucalyptus ? nervosa Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 56, pi.
1/4 f. 10, 1894; Ann. N. Y. Acad Sci., vol. 11:
61, pi. 4, f. 3b, 1898; Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50:
95, pi. 8, f. 6b; pi. S5, f. 16, 1907 (non. F. Muell.)
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 112, pi. ^2, f. j-5, 8, 1896.
Bucalyptus lineari folia Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 34 : 203,
1907.
Description. — Leaves elongate-linear in outline, locm. to 15
cm. in length by i cm. or less in width, with entire margins, a
narrow cuneate base and a rounded obtuse apex. Midrib stout.
Secondaries very numerous, parallel, crowded, i mm. to 2 mm.
apart; they branch from the midrib at angles of 45° or some-
what less and run in a straight course to the marginal vein, which
connects their distal ends in a straight line parallel, and close to,
the margin.
This species is very similar to the contemporaneous leaves
which have been referred to this genus, and especially to Eucalyp-
tus Wardiana Berry^ described from the overlying Magothy for-
miation; in fact it is quite possible that the leaves from Block
Island, Long Island and North Carolina, which have been identi-
fied as Eucalyptus Unearifolia, nmy really be examples of Euca-
lyptus Wardiana. . The former is alsO' recorded from' the Tusca-
loosa formation of Alabamia.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
^ Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, 32 : 47. 1905.
MYRTALES. 193
Eucalyptus ? parvifolia Newb.
Eucalyptus ? parvifolia Newb., Fl., Amboy Clays, 112, pi. ^2, f.
p-io, 1896.
Description. — Leaves small, lanceolate in outline, 5 cm. to 6
cm. in length by i.i cm. to 1.3 cm. in greatest width, which is
about midway between the apex and the base, both of which are
equally acute. Margins entire. Petiole apparently short. Mid-
rib stout. Secondaries rather line and remote, camptodrome
somewhat angular; there are 9 or 10 subopposite to alternate
pairs which branch from the midrib at angles of about 45° or less
and inosculate at a considerable distance from the margin, there
being no marginal vein present as in the usual leaves of this
genus.
While it seems probable that this species is not referable to the
genus Bucalyptus, nor related to the other leavQS from the Rari-
tan formation which are here referred to that genus, the material
is so scanty and time-worn that it has seemed wisest to retain it
as identified by Prof. Newberry rather than to attempt a re-
identification which could not be made with any degree of con-
clusiveness.
This species has been recorded from the Tuscaloosa formation
of Alabama, but like many other specimens from different local-
ities in the Coastal Plain, so identified by Ward, it is not iden-
tical with Newberry's leaves, but is referable to Salix or Laurus>.
This restricts the occurrence of the present species to the upper
Raritan beds at South Amboy and emphasizes the singular variety
and abundance of these supposed Eucalyptus leaves at this single
horizon in the late Raritan.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Eucalyptus angusta Velen.
Plate XXVIII, Figs. 1-4.
Eucalyptus angusta Velen., Fl. Bohmi. Kreidef., Theil 4:3, pi.
^, f. 2-12, 1885; Kvetena ceskeho cenomanu, 21. pi.
6, f. I, 1889.
194 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Sap., Fl. Foss. Portugal, 207, pi. 36, f. 12, 1894.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36:260, 1909.
Description. — "Blatter lineal, schmal lineallanzettlich, in der
Mitte Oder in der unteren Halfte am^ breitesten, ganzrandig,
vorne in eine sehr lange Spitze vorgezogen und mit einem
harten Dorn beendet, Der Primarnerv gerade, ziemlich stark,
zur Spitz bin verdiinnt. Die Secundarnerven zahlreich, unter
spitzen Winkeln entspringend, am Rande durch einen Sauninerv
untereinander verbunden. Der Blattstiel gerade, etwa i cm.
lang, stark." Velenovsky, 1885.
The foregoing is Velenovsky 's description of this interesting
species which is exceedingly common at a number of localities in
the Perucer schicliten of Bohemia ( Cencmanian). where this
author subsecjuently found fruit-bearing twigs which he described
and figured in 1889 and which, it would seem, conclusively
establish the botanical relations of these leaves.
Subsequently Saporta (loc. cit.) recorded this species from the
Albian beds of Portugal ; the latter material is, however, rather
incomplete and open to question. Recent collections in our own
Coastal Plain show that this species was present in considerable
abundance on this side of the Atlantic at the same time that it
flourished in Europe. It has been collected from the upper
Raritan at South Amboy, where it is common ; from the Bladen
formation of South Carolina, and from the Upper Cretaceous
of Georgia, and may be somewhat more fully characterized as
follows :
Leaves alternate or scattered, mostly elongated, linear-lanceo-
late in outline, often falcate, 4.5 cm. to 15 cm. in length, by 5
mm. to 13.5 mm. in width, with an attenuated acute tip and a
narrowly cuneate base declining to the short and stout petiole.
Midrib mediumly stout below, becoming attenuated above.
Secondaries very numerous, fine, and close-set, about i mm.
apart, parallel, rather straight ; they branch from the midrib at
acute angles of about 30° or slightlv less and run with
but slight curvature to join the well-marked but fine marginal
hemi which shows in all the American material and in most of
MYRTALES. 195
the illustrations of the foreign material. In all respects this is
one of the most characteristically Eucalyptus-\ike species of the
many which have been so identified, and its totality of characters,
combined with the presence of attached fruits in the Bohemian
material, which are not unlike some of those of modern forms,
renders the identification very satisfactory.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — ^^U. S. National Museum.
Eucalyptus ? attenuata Newb.
Plate XXVIII, Fig. 6.
Bucalyptus ? attenuata Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, iii, pi. 16, f. 2,
S, (non. /. 5) 1896.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894 (nomen
nudum).
Ward, Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Surv., 15th: 371, 1895 (no-
men nudum).
Berry, Rept. State Geol. (N. J.) for 1905: 138, 1906; Bull.
Torrey Club, vol. 33:180, 1906; Ibid., vol. 34; 203,
1907.
Description. — Leaves lanceolate in outline, 9 cm. to. 12 cm. in
length by 1.5 cm. to 2 cm. in greatest width, which is in the basal
half of the leaf. Margin entire, somewhat undulate in some
specimens. Apex narrow and produced, acutely pointed. Base
cuneate. Petiole stout, i cm. to 2 cm. in length. Midrib stout,
especially in its lower part. Secondaries numerous, branching
from the midrib at an acute angle, reticulate-caniptodrome.
This species has little in common with the leaves usually re-
ferred tO' this genus, except its outline, which is also that of a
great many unallied genera. It is somewhat suggestive of some
of the leaves referred to Laiirophyllum, in fact miany possible
relationships could be suggested, all of which possess equal ele-
ments of uncertainty, so that it seems wisest to permit Prof.
Newben-y's identification to stand after pointing out its incon-
clusive nature.
196 THE RARITAN FLORA.
This species is common in the upper Raritan and has a re-
corded range of considerable extent in somewhat later forma-
tions. It is recorded from the Magothy formation of New
Jersey and Marjdand, the Bladen formation of North Carolina
and the Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama.
Occurrence. — ^South Almboy, Hylton Pits.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order UMBELLALES.
Family CORNACE^.
Genus CORNOPHYLLUM Newb.
(Fl. Amboy Clays, 1896, p. 119.)
CoRNOPHYLLUM VETUSTUM Nevvb.
CornophyUum vetnstum Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 119, pi. ig. f.
10, 1896,
Description. — Leaves elliptical in outline, 7-8 cm. long by
about 4 cm. wide, with acute apex and base, the latter slightly
decurrent and inequilateral. Margin entire, very slightly un-
dulate. Midrib slender and straight. Secondaries slender, about
7 pairs, opposite or alternate, branching from the midrib
at an an^le of about 45°, and strongly curved upward, approxi-
mately parallel and camptodrome; they increase in length from
the apex to the base, the lower ones sweeping upw^ard in strong
arches parallel with the margin and all drawn inward toward the
apex.
With the exception of the delicate and somew-hat flexuous
character of the venation, these leaves are strictly comparable
with those of Cornus, good species of which, very similar to the
Raritan leaf, occur in the Dakota Group, in Greenland and in
the Magothy formation of Maryland. Doubtless the Raritan
species will eventually be referred to that genus, meanwhile the
present generic appellation is a sufficient index of its relationship.
This species is rather rare, and as indicated above, serves to
ally the Raritan with somewhat younger formations.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, Milltown.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
UMBELLALES. 197
Family ARALIACEiE.
Genus ARALIA Linne.
(Sp. PL, 1753. P- 273-)
A-RALiA Newberryi Berry.
Aralia palmata Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 117, pi. jp, /. 6, 7; pi.
40, f. J, 1896 (non Lamarck).
(?) Berry, Bull. N. Y. Botanical Garden, vol. 3:93, pi 44,
1903; Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 31 : 79, pi. 4, f. 12, 1904.
Hollick, U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50:98, pi. 38, f. 4, 1907.
Aralia rotundiloba Hollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 : 421,
pi. 28, f. 2, 1898.
Aarlia sp., Hollick, Ann. Rept. N. Y. State ]\Ius., vol. 55 : r50
1903.
Aralia polymorpha Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 118, pi. jp, f. i-j,
1896.
Aralia Nezvberryi Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 34:201, pi. 13.
f. I, 1907.
Description. — Leaves very variable in size and outline, pal-
mately 3 to 5 lobed. Lo'bes conical, obtusely rounded.
Sinuses open, shallow, rounded. Margin entire except basally,
where incipient lobations cause undulations. Petiole long and
stout. Midrib stout, more or less curved or flexuous. Primaries
3 to 5 from the base, prominent, running to the tips of the
lobes. Secondary branches very slender, camptodrome. The
middle lobe is usually longest and broadest, and the basal lateral
lobes may be reduced to subordinate and but slightl}- m.-arked
divisions of the mlain lateral lobes.
As can be readily seen, the relative development of the apical
or basal lobes and the depths of the intervening sinuses greatly
alters the appearance of these leaves. Some are quite symmet-
rical, while others are very unsymmetrical ; some are pre-emi-
nently 3-lobed and sublobate, others are 5-lobed with addi-
tional incipient lobes. The variations are almost exactly com-
198 THE RARITAN FLORA.
parable with the similar variations in the leaves of the modern
Sassafras due to position and age.
There seems to be no basis for maintaining the distinction
between Aralia palniata and A. polynwrpha New'b. The species
is abundant in the Raritan, and survives in the overlying Ma-
gothy formation in a slightly modified form, which may prove
eventually to be a distinct species.
Tlie genus Aralia, to wdiich this and the several following
species are referred, is an important element in the Cretaceous
floras of the globe, with many species especially in the Dakota
Group and the Bohemian Cenomanian. The large number of
species, seven in all, in the Raritan furnishes corroborative evi-
dence of its Cenomanian age.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Aralia quinquepartita Lesq.
Plate XX, Fig. 8; Plate XXIV, Fig. 5.
Aralia quinquepartita Lesq., Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. and Geog.
Surv. Terr.. 1871 : 302. 1872; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv.
Terr., vol. i : 394, 1876; Cret. Fl. 90, pi. 15, f. 6, 1874;
Fl. Dakota Group, 136, 1892.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 115, pi. 40. f. i, 2, 1896; Mon.
U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. XXXV. : 123. pi. p. /. J. 1898.
Description. — Leaves generally of large size and coriaceous
texture, from 5 cm. to 17 cm. in length by from 9 cm. to 17 cm.
or possibly more in greatest breadth between the tips of the
lateral lobes, petiolate. Palmately 5-lobed. Lobes long,
linear or lanceolate in outline, obtusely pointed. Terminal lobe
of the same size as the principal lateral lobes from which it is
separated by narrow but rounded sinuses extending three-
quarters of the distance to the base. The ground plan of the
leaf is trilobate, with each of the lateral lobes more or less deeply
divided into two almost equal divisions, the basal one of which
is more or less subordinate. Primaries stout, 3 in number
UMBELLALES. 199
from the cuneate base or a slight distance above, running from
thence to the tips of the lobes. From 1.5 cm. to 4 cm. above
their origin the lateral primaries send off stout, lateral, more or
less subordinate branches which run to the tips of the subordinate
lobes. These latter may nearly equal the principal lobes as they
do in the complete specimen figured by Newberry in 1898, or
they may be more or less reduced as they are in the large speci-
men figured by the same author from Woodbridge, in which the
one on the right side is apparently but slightly developed. These
lobes are also subordinate in the dainty little leaf of this species
figured in the present report from the Hylton Pits. The second-
aries are numerous and camptodrome as a rule, although a single
one in the last-mentioned specimen runs directly to a prominent
serrate point on the lower side of the subordinate lobe, a short
distance below its apex.
Although fragmentary remains of this handsome species were
discovered during the work of the Hayden Survey in Kansas,
and were described by Lesciuereux in 1876, the subsequently-
collected, more complete material has never been adequately
described.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, Hylton Pits.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum. N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Aralia groenlandica Heer.
Aralia groenlandica Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 84, pi. ?(?,
/• 3; Pl- 39, f- i; pl- 46. f- 16, 17, 1882.
Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 134, pl. 5^, /. /-?. 1892.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 116, pl. 28. f. 4, 1896.
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3 : 94, pl. ^5. f. 4, 1903.
Hollick, U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. 50: 98, pl. j/,, /. j-6, 1907.
Description. — "A foliis magnis, coriaceis, l^evigatis, basi
rotundatis, trilobatis, lobis subjequalibus, lobo medio simulato,
rotundato separato." Heer, 1882.
This species is very poorly defined, both Heer and Lesquereux
including it in leaves showing a quite considerable range of
200 THE RARITAN FLORA.
variability. They are all coriaceous, trilobate leaves of consider-
able size with long and stout petioles. Length 6 cm. to lo cm.
Width 7 cm to 12 cm. Lobes ovate, pointed or rounded,^ with
open rounded sinuses, the lateral lobes showing- a tendency to
become sublobate below. Primaries slender, camptodrome.
Lesquereux makes ''five nerved from the top of the petiole," a
character of this species as it is in all the specimens which he
figures and in one or two of Heer's figures. These extra laterals
are much more slender than are the regular primaries and are not
constant unless the species be considered composite.
The Coastal Plain leaves referred to this species by Newberry,
Hollick and the writer are as a rule somewhat smaller in size,
with narrower lobes. This species is infrequent in the Raritan,
and the leaves referred to it are suggestive of what Newberry
called Aralia patens. The species is more abundant in the some-
what later Cretaceous deposits of Marthas Vineyard and Cliff-
wood bluff. It was described originally from the Atane beds of
Greenland and is also present in considerable abundance in the
Dakota. Group of Kansas.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — ^N. Y. Botanical Gardens.
Araua rotundiloba Newb.
Aralia rotiindiloha Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 118, pi. 28, f. 5;
pi. s6, f. 9, 1896.
Description. — Leaves elliptical in outline, palmately five-lobed,
about 8 cm. in length, by 10 cm. in greatest breadth. Lobes all
stout and rounded or slightly retuse distad, separated by shal-
low, rounded, open sinuses. Margins entire. Base truncate.
Petiole long and very stout. Primaries comparatively slender,
3 in number, with a pair of subordinate laterals usually pres-
ent. Secondaries slender, camptodrome.
As this species is based upon infrequent specimens it may
possibly represent a variety oi Aralia Newherryi, some forms
^ Retuse in one specimen which Lesquereux refers to this species.
UMBELLALES. 201
of which it resembles quite considerably. It is not an especially-
well marked species in any event, and the two forms which
Prof. Newberry figures show considerable variability. Frag-
mentary specimens of what the writer believes to be this species
are present in the collections from the Hylton Pits.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, Hylton Pits.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Aralia patens HoUick.
Aralia patens Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 54, pi. IJ4,
f. 4, 1894; Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50:98, pi. 38,
f. s, 1907.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 117, p. 57, /. 6, 1896.
Description. — Leaves palmately trilobate, the lobes subequal,
linear in outline, subacute, divergent, the lateral lobes directed
transversely to the median lobe, the intervening sinuses being
deep and open and forming an angle oi nearly forty-five degrees.
Margins entire. Base truncate. Petiole long and stout. Midrib
stout. Lateral primaries, which diverge from the top of the
petiole, also stout, but somewhat less so than the midrib. A
subsidiary lateral of finer calibre branches from the outside point
Oif origin of each lateral primary. Secondaries irregular, rather
straight, diverging from, the primaries at usually a wide angle,
their ends joined by a marginal vein.
This is a rather ill-defined and infrequent species and suggests
the leaf which Prof. Newberry figured as Aralia groenlandica
Heer. A fragment has been reported by Hollick from Glen
Cove, Long Island, and an equally poor fragment is contained
in the present collections from South Amboy.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
202 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Aralia FORMOSA Hecr.
Aralia formosa Heer, Kreidefl. v. Moletein, i8, pi. S, f. 5, 1869.
Lesq.,Cret. & Tert. FL, 60, pi 11, f. 3, 4, 1883; Fl. Dakota
Group, 131, 1892.
Velen., Fl. Bohm. Kreidef., Th. 2:21, pi 5. /. 2; /-/. 6, f.
7; pi. 7, f. 2-4, 1882.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 116, pi. 22, f. 8, 1896.
Description. — "A. folds petiolatis, triplinerviis, trilobatis, lobis
apice dentatis, obtusiusciilis." Heer, 1869.
The occurrence of this species in the Raritan formation is
based upon a single fragmentary specimen, figured by Prof.
Newberry from South Amboy. The species was described,
originally, from the Cenomanian of Moravia, and was sub-
sequently recorded in considerable abundance from the Ceno-
manian of Bohemia and the Dakota Group of the west. The
New Jersey material, as far as it goes, agrees very well with, the
more typical material from elsewhere, especially that from
Bohemia. It may be distinguished from Aralia zvellingtoniana
Lesq., the only other Raritan Aralia which is not entire margined
by the obtuselv pointed lobes, always three in number, the decur-
rent base, and by the coarse undulate-dentate teeth.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Aralia wellingtoniana Lesq.
Plate XXV, Fig. 7-
Aralia wellingtoniana Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 131, pi. 21,
f. i; pi. 22, f. 2, s, 1892.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 114, pi. 26, f. i, 1896.
Aralia concinna Newb., Ibid., footnote, p. 114.
Description. — "Leaves large, coriaceous, palmately three or
five lobed, narrowed in an inward curve to- a prolonged base,
UMBELLALES. 203
decnrring- to the petiole; lobes long, oblong-lanceolate, abruptly
pointed, sharply equally dentate from above the base, the teeth
turned outside or slightly upward, separated by shallow sinuses ;
primary nerves broad and flat ; secondaries more or less oblique,
slightly curving or nearly straight in passing to the borders,
entering the teeth, craspedodrome, mostly simple; areolation
distinctly reticulate, in irregularly quadrate or polygonal meshes."
"The leaves, which are 15 cm. to 16 cm. long, excluding the
petiole, vary, of course, in width according to the number of
lobes and their divergence from the median nerve, which, in
most of the specimens that I have seen averages thirty-five
degrees. The lobes are a little broader in the middle, slightly
narrowing to the sinusus, 7 cm. to 10 cm. long, and from 2 cm.
to 3 cm. broad at the middle. The separate lobe has the teeth
much larger, more turned upward, appearing also of a thicker
texture."
"The species is so remarkably similar to A. Saportanca Lesq.,
that at first sight it appears identical. It differs, however, by
the coriaceous texture of the leaves, the reticulate areolation, the
larger teeth, the more or less upwardly-turned secondaries, which
are not curved or camptodrome, but run straight to the teeth
and enter them; the base of the leaf is longer, decurrent, and
the lobes more abruptly or obtusely pointed." Lesquereux, 1892.
This species is so well described by Prof. Lesquereux that his
description is introduced in to to above. It is an extremely hand-
some species and quite different from any other form in the
Raritan flora. The Raritan leaves are all trilobate, and it would
seem as if the 5-lohed form was only an occasional ^•ariant,
as the same species in its occurrence in the Tuscaloosa forma-
tion of Alabama is also trilobate.
There is considerable resemblance to Aralia deciirrens, Vele-
novsky,^ of the Bohemian Cenomanian, in which, however, the
lobes are relatively narrower and longer, with coarser teeth and
deeper sinuses.
Occurrence. — W'oodbridge.
Collections. — X. Y. Botanical Garden.
^Velenovsky. Fl. Bohm. Kreidef.. Theil 3. 1884, P- H- pl- 4^ f- 5-7-
204 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Order ERICALES.
Family ERICACE^.
Genus ANDROMEDA Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1753. P- 393-)
Andromeda novje-cjesakeje Hollick.
Andromeda novcr-ccvsarea Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays,
121, pi. 42, f. p-i2, 28-si, 1896.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894 (misspelled
calcarecr).
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 33:181, 1906; Ibid., vol.
34:204, 1907.
Description. — Thick entire leaves of small size, with stout peti-
ole and midrib and obscure secondary venation, which is for the
most part immersed in the thick substance of the leafblade.
Length ranging from 2.5 cm. to 5 cm. and width varying from
0.9 cm. to 1.3 cm. Venation when visible shows numerous par-
allel, camptodrome secondaries which branch from the midrib
at an acute angle, curving upward and relatively long. While
the majority of these leaves are equally acuminate at both ends,
there is considerable variation in this respect, and a w^ll-marked
tendency is shown in a considerable number of specimens which
are relatively broader, especially in the upper half of the leaf,
toward an obtusely rounded apex, the termination of the midrib
showing as a faint mucronate point. The base in these forms
gradually narrows to the stout petiole, the term oblanceolate or
lanceospatulate perhaps describing them better than any other.
The variations in outline of this species are well shown in the
figures reproduced in Prof. Newberry's monograph. A large
number of the leaves which the writer has identified as this species
from the Coastal Plain, south of New Jersey, have this obtusely
rounded apex.
Within the Raritan formation this species is only known with
certainty from the upper beds at South Amboy. It becomes
ERICALES. 205
more abundant in the overlying Magothy formation and is pres-
ent from New Jersey and Maryland, as well as from the Bladen
formation of North Carolina, the Middendorf formation of
South Carolina and the Tuscaloosa formation of Alabama. It
does not appear to be especially close to either Andromeda
Snozcii Lesq. or Andromeda litiifolia Lesq. of the Dakota Group
with which Dr. Hollick has instituted comparisons. Material
from North Carolina definitely proves its Ericaceous affinities.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
xA.NDROMEDA GRANDIFOLIA Berry.
Andromeda latifolia Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 120, pi. 55, /. 6-8,
10 (non /. p) ; pi. 34, f. 6-11; pi. 36, f. 10, 1896 (non
Wright).
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894 (nomen
nudum ) .
Hollick, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3:416, />/. /p, /. 3,
1904; Mon. U. S. Geol. S'urv., vol. 50: 100, pi. 30, j. i,
1907.
Andromeda grandifolia Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 34 : 204,
pi. 15, f. 2, 1907.
Description. — Leaves thick and coriaceous, varying consider-
ably in size and shape. From 4 cm. to 20 cmi. in length by 1.5
cm. to 7 cm. in width, ovate-lanceolate in outline, with an entire,
usually somewhat undulate or unsymmetrical margin. Apex ob-
tusely pointed or sometimes rounded. Base somewhat wedge-
shaped. Midrib and petiole very stout. Secondaries relatively
few, 6 to 8 eight pairs, stout and flexuous, branching from the
midrib at an acute angle and sweeping upward in long curves
and eventually inosculating to complete the strictly camp'todrome
venation.
This species occurs throughout the lower Raritan in New Jer-
sey and at somewhat higher horizons in the Cretaceous of the
Southern States. It is larger, relatively broader and less regular
than Andromeda Parlatorii Heer, the two leaves figured on plate
14 PAL
2o6 THE RARITAX FLORA.
23 showing- the average shape with a length of about 10 cm. and
a width of about 5 cm.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, Woodbridg-e, MiHtown.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Andromeda Cookii Berry.
Andromeda Hexnosa Newb., (non Moon, 1849) Fl. Amboy Clays,
121, pi. 34, f. 1-5, 1896.
Hollick, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3:416, pi. 79, f. 2,
1904; Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50: loi, pi. 59, f.
6, 1907.
Andromeda Cookii Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 261, 1909.
Description. — Leaves coriaceous, , variable in size, lanceolate
in outline, 6 cm. to 12 cm. in length by 1.5 cm. to 3 cm. in width,
with an acuminate apex and a somewhat cuneate base. Midrib
stout and flexuous. Secondaries strong, somewhat flexuous,
branching from, the midrib at an acute angle and arching upward
in long curves, camptodrome. Tertiaries mostly simple, trans-
verse, forming oblong areoles.
This species is of the same general character as the other Rar-
itan species of Andromeda wath which it is strictly congeneric.
It is a common form in the lower Raritan, although most of the
specimens are imperfect. Elsewhere it is recorded from Glen
Cove, Long Island, but the material from the latter locality is not
very conclusive. The name given to- this species by Newberry
was unfortunately preoccupied, and the name here used is given
in honor of the late George H. Cook, w^hose work on the Raritan
and allied formations has furnished the basis for all subsequent
studies.
Occurrence. — Sayreville, Woodbridge, Milltown.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Andromeda Pari^atorii Heer.
Andromeda Parlatorii Heer, Phyll. Cret. d. Nebr., 18, pi. i, f. 5,
1866; Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab. 2: 112, pi. 32, f. i,
2, 1874; Ibid., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 79, pi. 21, f. ih, 11; pi. 42,
f. 4c, 1882.
ERICALES. 207
Lesq., Cret. Fl. 88, pi. ,23, f. 6, 7; pi. 28, f. 15, 1874; Fl.
Dakota Group, 115, pi. 19, f. i; pi. 52, f. 6, 1892.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 120, pi. 31, f. i-f ; pi. 33, f. i, 2,
4, 5, 1896.
Hollick, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. XL, 420, pi. 37, f. 1-4,
1898; U. S. Geol. Surv., Mon. 50: loi, pi. 39, f. 2-5,
1907.
Berry, Bull. N. Y. Bot. Garden, vol. 3: 97, pi. 50, f. 1-4,
1903; Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 31: 79, pi. i, f. i, 2,
1904; Ibid., vol. 33: iSi, 1906; Ibid., vol. 34:203,
pi 15, f. 2, 1907.
Prunus f Parlatorii Lesq., Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. 46: 102, 1868.
Leucothoe Parlatorii Schimp., Pal. Veget., vol. 3:11, 1874.
Description. — "A foliis lanceolatis, basi attenuatis, integer-
rimis, nervo medio valido, transversium; striato, secundariis sub-
tilissimis, angulo acuto egredientibus, camptodromis." Heer,
1866.
This species was first described by Prof. Heer, in one of the
earliest published accounts of the Dakota Group flora, and it has
since been found to have a wide geologiical and geographical
range.
It is one of the commonest Cenomanian species occurring in
Minnesota, Kansas, Nebraska, in the west, and from Greenland
to Alabama, in the east. It is as common in the overlying
Magothy formation as it is in the Raritan, being recorded from
Marthas Vineyard, New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland. It is
alsoi present in the Bladen fo'rmatioo of North Carolina.
The genus Andromeda of Linne has been much segregated by
subsequent botanists, and this is reflected in Schimper's proposal
to refer this species to Leucothoe. However, the more general
temi has obvious advantages for the paleobotanist in cases like
the present, where it is well-nigh impossible tO' segregate these
various Ericaceous genera with any degree of accuracy.
Occurrence. — Newberry mentions no' specifi,c localities, but
says: "Found at nearly every locality opened." I have very
2o8 THE RARITAN FLORA.
good specimens from Milltown, six in all, one of which is a
replica of Newberry's specimen shown on pi. 31, fig. 3. Also
found at the Hylton Pits.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Order PRIMULALES.
Famjily MYRSINACE^.
Genus MYRSINE Linne.
(Sp. PL, 1753, p. 196.)
Myrsine borealis Heer.
Myrsine borealis Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab. 2: 113, pi. ^2,
f. 23, 1874; Ibid., vol. 6, ab. 2 : 81, pi. 24, f. yh, 8, pi.
27 > f- lb; pi. 44, f. 5a; pi. 46, f. 19, 20, 1882.
White, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol., 39:98, pi. 2, f. 5, 1890.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 122, pi. 24, f. 4-^6, 1896.
Hollick, Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., vol., 7:13, 1895; Mon.
Uj. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50: 102, pi. jp, /. 10, 11, 1907.
Diospyros rotundifolia Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 53,
pL ifQ, f. 2, 1894.
Description. — "M. foliis ovatis (?), integerrimis, nervis
secundariis numerosis, approximatis, ramosis, camptodromis."
Heer, 1874.
Leaves ovate-elliptical in outline, obtusely rounded above and
slightly cuneate below, 2 15 cm. to 5 cm. in length, by 1.2 cm. to 3
cm. in width, with a stout petiole about i cm. in length. Margins
entire. Texture coriaceous, more or less obscuring the venation.
Midrib stout. Secondaries mediumly stout, 5 tO' 8 alternate pairs,
parallel, branching from the midrib at an acute angle, campto-
drome. Tertiaries fine, forming an inosculating series of elongated
meshes more or less parallel with the secondaries. In specimens
in which the tertiary venation is visible the appearance is very
PRIMULALES. 209
different from that shown in Prof. Newberry's figtires, where
only the secondaries are seen. These latter may be compared
with the similarly preserved leaves from Greenland figured by
Heer (pi. ^4, f. 8; pi. 44, f. 5a).
This species was described, originally, from the Atane beds
of Greenland, and was subsequently collected in considerable
abundance from the Raritan formation. It has also been recorded
from Marthas Vineyard and Long Island ; from the Tuscaloosa
formation of Alabama, and from the Bladen formation of North
Carolina. It is another form which establishes the relation of
the Raritan flora to the Cenomanian.
Occurrence. — South Amboy, Milltown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Myrsine oblongata Hollick.
Plate XXIV, Fig. i.
Myrsine oblongata Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 122, pi.
42, f. 15, 1896.
Description. — Leaves of small size, elliptical in outline, 2.6 cm.
in length by 1.3 cm. in breadth. Apex broadly rounded; base
almost equally so. Margins entire. Venation fine and indistinct.
Secondaries 5 or 6 pairs, camptodrome.
This species was based upon a single specimen regarding
which Professor Newberry failed to record the exact locality,
and no additional specimens have since come to light. It is very
doubtfully related to Myrsine, which usually has a much closer
venation, and suggests a number of leaflets which have been
referred to genus Leguniinosites. As no positive light can be
shed on its real affinities, it is left in the genus where it was placed
by its describer.
Occurrence. — South Amboy (?).
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
2IO THE RARITAN FLORA.
Myrsine Gaudini (Lesq.) Berry.
Plate XXIV, Figs 3, 4-
Myrsinites f Gaudini Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 115, pi. ^2, f. ^,
1892.
Myrsine clongata Hollick, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21 : 54, pi. ijj,
f. 2, 1894; Ann, N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 : 420, pi 38^
f. s, 4 h, c, 1898; Mon. U. S. Geol. Survey, vol. 50:
102, pi. 8, f. lb; pi. 3'C), f. 13, 14,, 1907.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 122, pi. .22, f. j-3, 1896.
Myrsine Gaudini Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36:262, 1909,
Description. — Leaves oblanceolate or elongate-obovate in out-
line, 5.5 cm. to 7 cm. in length by 1.9 cm. to 2.5 cm. in greatest
width. Margins entire. Apex obtusely rounded. Base some-
what elongated, narrowly cuneate. Petiole present, stout. Mid-
rib stout below, rapidly diminishing in calibre. Secondaries
numerous, 8 to 10 pairs, alternate, branching from the midrib
at angles of from 40° to 45°, camptodrome. When tertiary
venation is distinctly preserved the venation is more typical than
when only the secondaries are partially visible.
This species is well distributed in the Raritan and has also been
recorded from Long Island and Staten Island. The identifica-
tion of Myrsinites ? Gaudini Lesq., with the eastern forms with
which it is obviously identical extends the range eastward from
the Dakota Group of Kansas. It may be readily distinguished
from the other Rartain species by its relatively narrow elongated
foiTn. It is also' present in undescribed collections of the writer
from' North Carolina and Alabama.
Occurrence. — South Amboy, Milltown.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
EBEXALES. 211
Order EBENALES.
Family EBENACE^.
Genus DIOSPYROS Linne.
(Sp. PI., 1/53, P- 1057.)
DisoPYRos pRiM^VA Hccr.
Diospyros primceva Heer, Phyll. Cret. d. Nebr., 19, pi. i, f. 6, 1,
1866; Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, ab. 2:80, pi. 18, f. 11,
1882; Ibid., vol. 7:31, pi. 61, f. 5a, b, c, 1883.
Lesq., Fl. Dakota Group, 109, pi. 20, f. i-^, 1892.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 124, pi. jo, /. i-^, 1896.
Knowlton, 21st Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol. Surv., pt. 7:317, pi-
S9, f. 3, 1901.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 32:46, pi. 2, 1905; Ibid., vol.
34:204, 1907.
Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50:103, pi. 40, f. 2,
II, 1907.
Description. — "D. foliis oblongo-ovalibus, integerrimis, apice
obtusiusculis, nervis secundariis serpentinis, ramosis, campto-
dromis." Heer, 1866.
Leaves oblong-ovate in outline, variable according to age,
ranging from 3 cm. to 15 cm. in length, by 1.3 cm. to 5 cm. in
greatest breadth, which is in the middle part. Apex subacute or
obtuse. Base cuneate. Margins entire. Petioles rather long
and very stout. Midrib also stout. Secondaries branching from
the midrib at usually acute angles, subopposite or alternate, par-
allel, camptodrome. Tertiaries forming polygonal areoles,
whose relative prominence is one of the features of this species.
This species, which is quite suggestive of the modern Diospyros
virginiana Linne, was described by Heer from the Dakota Group
of Nebraska nearly half a century ago. It has proved to be a
most wide-ranging form, having been identified at both the Atane
212 THE RARITAN FLORA.
and Patoot horizons in Greenland ; from various localities within
the Dakota Group, including the Woodbine formation of Texas;
and with the exception of the fragments from Marthas Vineyard
and Long Island, which are of questionable identity, it is com-
mon in either the Raritan or Magothy or homotaxial formations
from New Jersey to Alabama.
Its most marked character is the prominence of its tertiary
areolation. It is abundant in the Raritan, occurring both in the
older and younger beds, and is one of the species which points
very strongly to the Cenomanian age of these deposits.
Occurrence. — South Amboy, Milltown.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
DiosPYROS AMBOYENSis Berry.
Phyllites ellipticus Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 130, pi. 24, f. p,
1896.
Diospyros amboyensis Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 36: 262,
1909.
Description. — Leaves elliptical in outline, large, 8 cm. long by
4.6 cm. broad ; margin undulate ; apex rounded, almost retuse ;
base broadly rounded, thus differing from the wedge-shaped base
of Diospyros primceva; midrib strong, although not so strong as
in the latter species; secondaries numerous. 8-10 pairs, regular,
leaving the midrib at an angle of about 45^, camptodrome; ter-
tiaiy venation of large polygonal meshes, finer in calibre than in
Diospyros primava.
Unfortunately no specimens other than Newberry's original
type have been found, and it is possible that it was an aberrant
leaf of the common Diospyros primceva, some undoubted leaves
of which suggest it in their sum oi characters. One of the leaves
which Heer identifies from the Atane schists of Greenland as
Populus hyperhorea,^ while the apex is partially destroyed and
the tertiaries are not shown, is very similar to the species under
^ Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, ab. 2 ; pi. 2g, f. 6, 18.
EBENALES. 213
discussion. This similarity does not extend, however, to the
other leaves identified as this species.
A species of Diospyros has already been described as Dios-
pyros elliptic a by Knowlton, so that it becomes necessary to re-
name the Raritan leaf.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Calycites diospyriformis Newb.
Plate XXIX, Figs. 2-4.
Calycites diospyriformis Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 132, pi. 46, f.
39-41, 1896.
Description. — Calyx-like organism, 10 mm. to 12 mm. in
width, consisting: of a central portion 4 mm. or 5 ram. in diam-
eter, marked at its center by a small circle about i mm. across,
which is the abscission scar where the calyx became detached from
the peduncle. From the central portion there radiates marginally
five subequal, rapidly narrowing, sepal-like, pointed lobes.
In every aspect these objects suggest the persistent calyx of
modern species of Diospyros as well as various similar fossil
specimens which have been referred to this genus, and they may
well represent the calyx of a contemporary species of that genus,
possibly the abundant Diospyros priincuva Heer.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
■ Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
214 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Order GENTLANALES.
Family A SCLEPI ADAGES.
Genus ACERATES Elliott.
(Bot. S. C. & Ga, vol. i : 316, 1817.)
AcERATES AMBOYENSis Berry.
Acerates sp., Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 124, pi. ^2, f.
17; pi 41, f. 4, 5, 1896.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 34:205, 1907.
Acerates amboyensis Berry, Ibid., vol. 36:263, 1909.
Description. — Leaves narrow and elongated, somewhat fal-
cate, lanceolate or linear-lanceolate in outline, 5 cm', to 7.5 cm. in
length by 5 mm. to 8 mm. in breadth, gradually narrowed above
and cuneate below. Margin entire, somewhat undulate. Pet-
iole apparently wanting. Texture thick. Secondaries numer-
ous, rather angular, branching from the midrib at acute angles,
camptodrome.
There is no reason why this species should not have a specific
name, if only for purposes of intelligent citation. It is, more-
over, perfectly distinct from the other members of the Raritan
flora and is easily recognized. It is confined to the Upper Rar-
itan in New Jersey, but occurs in the Bladen formation of North
Carolina. Several species of Acerates are described by Heer
from the Greenland Cretaceous.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
INCERTyE SEDIS.
Genus CALYCITES Massalongo.'
(Schizzo Geog., 1850, p. 72.)
Calycites parvus Newb.
Calcyifes parvus Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 131, pi. 46, f. 28, 2p,
1896.
^ A single Raritan species of Calycites is placed in its proper botanical posi-
tion under Diospyros.
INCERT.^ SEDIS. 215
Description. — Calyx-like organisms of small size, with 5
radiating, short and rounded sepals (?) from the disk-like cen-
tral portion, the whole 6 mm. to 7 mm. in diameter.
The botanical affinity of these calyx-like organisms is entirely
a matter of speculation. That they are the remains of flowers
of some member of the Raritan flora seems quite probable. They
are so small and rare that they are often likely to escape observa-
tion altogether.
A number of supposed floral remains have been grouped under
this genus, but it would be profitless to discuss any of them in
this place.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus CARPOLITHUS Allioni.
(Oryct. Pederaont, Sp., 1757, P- 6.)
Carpolithus pruniformis Newb.
Carpolithits pruniformis Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 133, pi. 46,
f. 42, 1896.
Description. — Organisms of small size, somewhat irregular in
shape, ovoid, pointed at both ends, longitudinally striated. Found
either singly or united in pairs at their ends by a comparatively
long narrow neck. Length about 1.5 cm. Breadth 7 mm.
These objects, which evidently represent the fruits of some
Raritan plant, are of unknown affinity. They are not rare at the
Woodbridge locality, and suggest the pods of some leguminous
plant, numbers of which normally bear such pods, while similar
pods occur in other genera, as, for example, in Rohinia, where
the normal pods are of the ordinary canoe-shape. They are also
remotely suggestive of the tubers of Eqnisetuui, which are so
often found in the fossil state.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
2i6 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Carpolithus floribundus Newb.
Carpolithiis ftorihimdus Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 133, pi. 46^ f.
17-21, 1896.
Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50: no, pi. 7, f. 20,
21, 1907.
Description. — Capsules broadly ovate in outline and elliptical
in cross-section, 5 mm. to 8 mm. in length, by 3 mm. to- 6 mm.
in breadth, apparently 5-chambered and dehiscing at the apex.
Before dehiscence the apex appears sharply pointed, afterward
the fossils, as preserved, show from 2 to 5 sharp teeth.
These capsules occur singly, sometimes attached to a rather stout
peduncle, in other instances they are preserved in pairs, and
Newberry figures one specimen (loc. cit., /. i^) in which the
capsule-bearing branches are apparently dichotomously arranged.
These objects occur in considerable abundance at Woodbridge,
N. J., and they are also' recorded, by Hollick, from Gay Head,
Marthas Vineyard. Their botanical affinity is unknown.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Carpolithus hirsutus Newb.
Carpolithus hirsutus Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 134, pi. 46, f. 14,
14 a, 1896.
Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50: no, pi. y, f. 3-8,
1907.
Carpolithus spinosus Hollick, Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer., vol. 7: 13,
1895.
Description. — Fruits obovate to elliptical in outline, i cm. to
1.5 cm. in length, by 0.6 cm. to i cm. in breadth, attached to a
stout peduncle, i cm. long, in one specimen. Ornamented with
a corona of prickle-like spines, in various states of preservation,
sometimes complete, tapering and sharply pointed, about 2.5 mm.
INCERT^ SEDIS. 217
in length ; these must have been of considerable consistency to
assure their preservation.
These objects, which seemi to represent bilocular capsules or
twincarpels, are common in the clays at Woodbridge, N. J., and
are also' recorded in considerable abundance from Gay Head,
Marthas Vineyard. Their botanical relations are unknown.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Carpouthus ov^formis Newb.
Carpolith'us ovcuformis Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays 134, pi. 46, f.
13, 16, 1896.
Description. — Fruits ovate or slightly obovate in outline,
apparently representing a rather thick- walled capsule, 1.2 cm. to
2 cm', in length by 0.6 cmi. to i cm. in breadth, with a pointed apex
and a rounded base. Peduncle short and stout, curved.
These objects are uncommon at the Woodbridge locality and
their botanical relationship is problematical.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Carpouthus woodbridgrnsis Newb.
Carpolithus zuoodbridgensis Newb.. Fl. Amboy Clays, 133, pl.
46, f. 22, 1896.
Description. — Fruits or seeds, 9 mm. to 10 mm. in length by
3 mm. to 4 mm. in diameter, elliptical in shape and with fine
longitudinal striations.
These forms are of somewhat infrequent occurrence at the
Woodbridge locality and of unknown botanical relationship.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
2i8 THE RARITAN FLORA.
Genus CHONDROPHYLLUM Necker.
(Elem. Bot.. vol. II., 1790, p. 347.)
Chondrophyllum obovatum Newb.
Chondrophyllum obovatum Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 118, pi. 42,
f. 26, 2 'J, 1896.
Description. — Leaves small, orbicular or obovate in outline,
1.3 cm. to 2.6 cm,, in length, by i cm. to 2 cm. in greatest breadth,
which is the upper half of the leaf. Margins entire. Apex
rounded, sometimes slightly emarginate. Base more or less
cuneate. Midrib slender, much attenuated. Secondaries slender,
about six pairs, branching at acute angles, camptodrome. Areola-
tion polygonal.
These leaves form an inconspicuous element in the Raritan
flora and there is very little ground either for or against their
reference to Chondrophyllum. The genus is poorly defined and
its relations are problematical. It seems very probable that it is
composite and its relations have been thought to be with the
Vitacea; and the Araliacea3. One species at least, as the writer
will show in his description of the North Carolina Cretaceous
flora, is not a dicotyledon at all, but is clearly allied with the
modern monocotyledonous genus Pistia.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Chondrophyllum reticulatum Hollick.
Chondrophyllum reticulatnm Hollick in Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays,
119, pi. 41, f. 6, 7, 1896.
Description. — Leaves delicate, apparently broadly orbicular in
outline, 3 cmi. tO' 3.5 cm. in length by 3 cm. to 4 cm. in breadth,
with broadly rounded apex and a cuneate base. Petiole present,
stout. Midrib slender. Secondaries 4 to 5 alternate pairs,
parallel, slender, branching at an acute angle, camptodrome. dis-
tally merging in the tertiary reticulations.
INCERT.^ SEDIS. 219
This species was based upon imperfect speciniiens which some-
what resemble Chondrophyllum orhiculatuni Heer. No' addi-
tional material is contained in the recent collections and the origi-
nal locality for the type remains unknown.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
• Genus FONTAINEA Newb.
(Fl. Amboy Clays, 1896, p. 94.)
FONTAINEA GRANDIFOLIA Newb.
Fontainea grandifolia Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 96, pJ. 4^, f. 1-4,
1896.
Description. — Leaves may be regarded as bilobate or as dicho-
tomously compound with bilobate leaflets. The latter are mark-
edly unsymmetrical, linear-lanceolate in outline. Distally they
are narrowed and obtusely pointed. The base is markedly un-
symmetrical, one margin decurring for a distance of from i cm.
to 2 cm. below the opposite margin. The extremely stout midrib
(or common winged petiole of a double leaf) runs straight for
a distance of 5 cm. to 6 cm., at which point it forks dichtomously
at an acute angle, the two stout branches running to the tips.
Internally this fork is naked for a distance of 2 cm. to 3 cm. of
each limb, from which point the inner laminae of the lobes curve
out until the lobe becomes equilateral or even broader on its
inner lamina. The secondary venation is fine ; the secondaries,
which are numerous and parallel, branch at a very large angle
and become lost in the leaf substance toward the margin, although
they seem to be camptodrome in their final course.
In discussing these peculiar fossils, which are not uncommon
at the Woodbridge locality, Prof. Newberry compares them with
Haliserites Reichii^ reproducing Sternberg's figure on plate xiv.,
fig. 5. This plant, which came from the greensand of Nieder-
schcena in Saxony (Cenomanian) was discovered by Reich and
named Fucoides dichotomus. Sternberg referred it to Haliser-
^ Sternberg, Fl. d Vorwelt 2 : 34, pi. 24, f. 7.
220 THE RARITAX FLORA.
ites because of its fancied resemblance to a recent alga, Haliseris
polypodoides Kg. This plant is hardly a seaweed and seems to
be congeneric with the Raritan plant. It was, however, much
smaller and differed in other particulars.
Another similar form is figured by Bronn^ as Haliserites
Reichii and described by Rossmassler and Cotta as a Chiropteris.
Schimper^ refers it to the genus Delesseria because of its resem-
blance to the modern Delesseria ruscifolia Ag. This plant also is
scarcely a seaweed, in fact, Rothpletz has recently proposed call-
ing it Phyllites Reichii^. It is exceedingly close to Fontainea
and is probably a dicotyledon. Still another similar plant is the
one described from the Cenomanian of Bohemia by Velenovsky
as Aralia fiircata'^. This undoubtedly belongs to the same genus
as the New Jersey plant and is compared by its describer with
the genera Jatropha, Vitex, Ciissonia, etc. It can hardly be re-
garded as belonging to the genus Aralia.
Prof. Newberry states his preference for a relationship with
Hymenaea and Bauhinia and regards the genus Sapindopsis from
the older Potomac as related to the Raritan plant. The two are
entirely distinct, however, and the Raritan plants must remain
for the present, at least, in the form genus Fontainea, to which
Prof. Newberry referred them.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
NEWBERRYANA gen. nov.
NewbErryana rigida (Newb.) Berry.
Hausmannia rigida Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 35, pi. i, f. 2, ^, 5,
1896.
Description. — "Frond large, bipinnate or tripinnate, flat ; cen-
tral line of pinnae and pinnules traversed by a strong, continuous
^Lethaea Geognostica, pi. XXVIII, Fig. i.
' Pal. Veget, 1 : 178 and 185, 1869.
* Rothpletz, Zeits. deutsch. geol. Gessell., vol. 48:904. 1896.
*F1. Bohm. Kreidef. Th. 3: 13, pi. 4, f. i, 1884 (Aralia clcgans).
IiNCERT.^ SEDIS. 221
midrib, from which are given off many fine flexuous, branching
veins. Margins entire, pinnae and pinnules mostly opposite,
pinnules linear, subacute." Newberry, 1896.
The above is Professor Newberry's characterization of this
interesting plant, which he refers to the Hepaticge. It is,
obviously, not related to the genus Hausmannia, Dunker, which
has been definately proven to be a fern genus^ of the family
Dipteriaceje, so that I have ventured to^ propose a new generic
name, selected in honor of Prof. Newberry. What its real nature
is, I am at a loss to say. It is probably a fern, but as its botanical
affinity remains uncertain, I have placed it among the Raritan
forms of unknown botanical affinities^ since there are no grounds
for retaining it in the Hepaticae.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus TRICALYCITES Hollick.
(Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21, 1S94, P- 63.)
Tricalycites p.apvraceus Hollick.
Tricolycites papyraccns Hollick. Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 21:63,
pi. 180, f. 8, 1894; Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., vol. 11 :6i,
pi. s, f. 6, 1898; Ibid., 423, pi. 57, /. J, 2; Bull. N. Y.
Bot. Garden, vol. 2:405, pi. 41, f. ?. 1902; Mon. U. S
Geol. Surv., vol. 50:109, pi. 5, /. S-12. 1907; 55th Ann.
Kept. N. Y. State Mus., igoi ( 1903) p. r5i.
Smith, Geol. Coastal Plain in Ala., 348, 1894.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 132, pi. 46, f. 30-^8, 1896.
Berry, Bull. Torrey Club, vol. 31 :8i, /)/. i, f. 4, 1904.
Description. — Well defined organisms, apparently dicotyle-
donous in their affinities and involucral or bracteate in their na-
ture. They consist of a central nucleus which is usually of small
size, that is to say, i mm. to 3 mm. in diameter, borne at the
apex of a stout peduncle or stalk, 2 mm. to 5 mm. in length. To
^ Richter, Die Gattung Hausmannia Dunker, Liepzig, 1906.
15 PAL
222 THE RARITAX FLORA.
this nucleus three membraneous wings are usually attached.
These wings usually diverge from each other at angles of about
45°; they are broadly linear, obovate or ovate in outline, with
broadly rounded, almost truncate tips and narrowed somewhat
toward the base, the lateral wings being usually somewhat un-
symmetrical ; they are marked by fine parallel longitudinal veins
converging toward the base and anastomosing at intervals. In
size they range from; 0.5 cm. to 2.5 cm:, in length by 2 mm. to 10
mm. in width. Both Hollick and Newberry call attention to the
somewhat greater length of the middle wing, which is. however,
far from being- a constant character since some specimens fail
to show it, all of the wings being of similar size, or the central
wing may even be much smaller, as it is in some of the Alabama
material, where, along with the normal forms, there occur others
with all of the wings directed upward and the central one only
about half the size of the laterals.
The botanical relation of these curious objects remains un-
known, although they are probably comparable to the bracts so
largely developed in some of the Juglandacese and Betulacese,
or to certain of the winged fruits to be found among the modern
Sapindaceae or Dipterocarpaceae. In the abundant rem.ains from
Tottenville, Staten Island ; Gay Head and Nashaquitsa, Marthas
Vineyard, and Glen Cove, Long Island. Dk*. Hollick has described
another species, Tricalycites inajor^ based on forms which are
usually two winged and with a larger nucleus, the wings reaching
a length of 4 cm. and a width of 1.3 cm.. The same author has
described similar but smaller remains from Marthas Vineyard
as Calycites ohovatus- and still smaller remains from Montauk
Point as Calycites olafiis^. While perhaps from' the standpoint
of the paleobotanist these segregations are permissible or even
desirable, it may be doubted if they express real specific distinc-
tions and not merely individual variations. There is certainly a
suggestion in the forms from the Tuscaloosa formation of Ala-
bama, which occur with the normal Tricalycites papyraceous, that
'Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv.. vol. 50, 1907, p. 108, pi. T, figs. 13-22.
^ Ibid., p. log, pi. V, fig. 23.
^ Ibid., p. 109, pi. V, fig. 24.
INCERT.E SEDIS 223
the central wing may be more or less abortive or completely so,
in which instance we get some terms of the series leading to Tri-
caly cites major or to the almost identical smaller forms which
are referred to Calycites obovatus and alafiis.
Tricalycites papyraceous is abundant at Woodbridge, and also
occurs in the upper Raritan at South Amboy. It occurs spar-
ingly at Cliff wood bluff. X. J., and is abundant in the insular
Cretaceous floras and that of the Tuscaloosa formation of Ala-
bama.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge, South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Aluseum, N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus TRICARPELLITES Bowerbank.
(Hist. Foss. Fr. & Seeds, London Clay, 1840, p. 76.)
Tricarpellites striatus Newb.
Tricarpellites striatus Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 132, pi. 46, f.
9-13, 1896.
Rollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50: 108, pi. 7, f. i,
1907.
Description. — Fruit-like objects, irregidarly ovoid in shape,
2.5 cm. to 4 cm. in length, and about 2 cm. in diameter, apparently
enclosed in a longitudinally striated husk, pointed above, rounded
below, grouped in threes at the summit of a stout stem.
These objects are of characteristic appearance, and are quite
common in the Raritan formiation at the Woodbridge locality.
Their botanical affinity is entirely conjectural, and they are wholly
confined tO' New J^i'sey, except for a single, ver^^ poorly defined
specimen, reported by Hollick, from IMarthas Vineyard.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
224 THE RARITAX FLORA.
Genus VIBURNUM Linne. '
(Sp. PL, 1753, P- 267.)
Viburnum 'integrifolium Hollick.
Viburnnni iiifcgrifoiiuui Hollick, Bull. Torrev Club, vol. 21 : 54,
pi. I//, f. 7, 1894; Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50: 105,
pi. 40,, f. I, 1907.
Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 125, pi. 41, f. i, 1896.
Description. — Leaves of large size, broadly ovate in outline,
about II cm. or 12 cm. in length, by 7.5 cm. in greatest breadth,
which is toward the middle of the leaf. Apex pointed ( ?).•
Base rounded (?). Margins entire. Midrib stout. Second-
aries also stout. 5 or 6 pairs, subopposite, camptodrome,
branching from the midrib at an acute angle and curving up-
ward, connected by numerous straight, transverse tertiaries,
which are mostly obsolete.
This species was based on a single, imperfect specimen, which
Prof. Newberry referred to the genus Viburnum, comparing it
with the modern Vihnrniim lanfanoides, which it does not re-
semble in the least degree. An additional fragmentary specimen
has been described by Hollick from Glen Cove, Long Island,
which is sufficient to show that the base was pointed or rounded
and not cordate as suggested by Newberrv.
There is absolutely no ground for its reference to J'ihurnuui,
but rather than attempt a re-identification with such incomplete
material as a basis. Prof. Newberry's name is retained and
the specimen is placed with those of unknown affinities, instead
of in the place where ribuntuiu would come in the natural system.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus WILLIAMSONIA Carruthers.
(Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond.. vol. XXVI, 1868, p. 680.)
WiLLiAMSONiA Smockii Newb.
Williamsonia Smockii Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 127, pi. ^6, f.
1-8, 1896.
IXCERT.E SEDIS 225
Description. — Indefinite fioral or fruit-remains of variable size.
2.5 cm. to 4 cm. long, by 2.5 cm. to 3 cm. in diameter, cylindrical,
apparently ctipshaped, and with a simple margin, which may be
slightly expanded or contracted; narrowing below to a compara-
tively slender peduncle. Base and peduncle apparently covered
with scales or small bracts, although the preservation is such that
this is rather inferential.
'Prof. Newberry sees in these objects a not altogether obvious
resemblance to VVillianisonia cretacea Heer. They may be re-
lated to the Cycadales, but this supposition is far from positive,
and they are retained in the genus tO' which Prof. Newberry
referred them, rather than make a change based upon the slender
evidence available. They are said to be common in the Raritan,
several specimens having been figured by their describer, who
failed, however, to record the exact locality, and no new material
is contained in the more recent Raritan collections.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
William SONIA problem atica (Newb.) Ward.
Palceanthus prohlematicus Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 125, pi. 55,
/. 1-9, 1896.
Williamsonia prohlematica Ward, 15th Ann. Rept. U. S. Geol.
Surv. 382, 1895.
Hollick, Mon. U. S. Geol. Surv., vol. 50:107, pi. 5, /. 21-^2,
1907.
Description. — Fructifications consisting of a long and stout
peduncle preserved for a length of 2 cm. to 3 cm. and about 7
cm, in diameter, expanding distally into a discoid conical recep-
tacle, the edg-e of which is surmlounted by 10 to 20 lanceo-
late bracts 1.5 cm. to 3.5 cm. in length and 2 mm. to 10 mm. in
diameter, the whole of a very durable consistency.
These objects are present in considerable abundance in the Rar-
itan clays, and Prof. Newberry figures a number of specimens,
althousfh he nesflects to mention the localities from which thev
226 THE RARITAX FLORA.
were collected. He seems disposed to attach considerable weight
to their resemblance to a helianthoid flower, and points out that
they differ from the typical Williamsonias in the apparent ab-
sence of the internal seed-bearing cone. The nature of the re-
mains does not enable one to form a positive opinion, neverthe-
less their resemblance to well-preserved Williamsonias which are
undoubtedly cycadean, lends more support to a theory of rela-
tionship with the latter group of plants than with the essentially
modern Compositse. The increased interest in the Cycadales
called forth in recent years, has served to establish the cycadean
affinity of a number of species of Williamsonia, and structural
material has in a measure cleared up their morphology, so that
while this order of plants had commenced its final decline in Rar-
itan time, it must be remembered that it was exceedingly abun-
dant in the older Cretaceous deposits of Maryland and Virginia,
and remnants of cycad fronds are by no means uncommon in the
Raritan deposits.
Many supposed Williamsonias have been described, most of
those from American rocks being founded upon exceedingly im-
perfect material. Perhaps the form most like the present species
is Willianisonia delazcarensis Berry^ described from the Mag'othy
formation of Delaware. It may be questioned if the forms from
Marthas Vineyard which Hollick (loc. cit.) refers to WiUiani-
sonia problcmatica are not more properly referable to JJllliani-
sonia delazvarensis. This is especially true of this author's figures
29 to 32, while figures 27 and 28 may be lateral views of the
compressed transverse views of the objects described as IVil-
liamsonia Riesii. From nearlv hontotaxial horizons JVil-
Uamsonia elocata has been described by Lesquereux- from the
Dakota sandstone, and I'Villiamsonia cretacea has been described
from: the Atane beds of Greenland by Heer^. The Williamsonias
described by Ward from the older Cretaceous are all extremely
poor and of doubtful affinities, but Williamsonia virginiensis de-
scribed by Fontaine from the older Potomac of Virginia, is
'Johns Hopkins Univ. Circulars, No. 199, 1907, p. 84, f. 4.
* Lesq.. FI. Dakota Group, 87, pi. 2. f. g, ga, 1892.
'Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. VI, Abth. 2: 59, />/. 12, f. i; pi 13, f. 9, 1S82.
INCERT.E SEDIS.
227
well preserved and characteristic, and can scarcely be anything
but the remains of a cycadean fructitication.
Occurrence. — Locality unknown.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
Genus PHYLLITES Sternberg.^
(Fl. d. Vorw., vol. I, 1823, p. 39.)
Phyllites trapaformis sp. nov.
Plate XX, Figs, i, 2.
Description. — Leaf very small, elliptical in outline, 6 mm. in
length, by 4 mm. in greatest width, which is about half way
between the apex and the base. Petiole missing (if ever present).
Base evenly rounded. Margin entire in the lower half of the
leaf, but broken to form five relatively large dentate teeth distad,
the central one, which is the largest and most prominent,
constituting the pointed apex of the leaf. Outside lateral teeth
smallest, and separated by a rounded sinus from the inside lateral
teeth, which, in turn, are separated from the apical tooth by shal-
low angular sinuses. Venation delicate, consisting of a thin
midrib and craspedodrome secondaries branching from near the
base on each side and running to the lateral teeth. From these
there branch, from near their point of insertion on the outer
side, camptodrome veins of the same calibre. Shorter, inwardly-
directed veins branch higher up. There are one or two' thinner
camptodromie marginal veins deployed along the lower outer
margin of the leaf.
This well-characterized little leaf, if it is a leaf, suggests vari-
ous existing leaflets, such as those of Spircea, Thalictrum, etc.,
as well as the floating leaves of some Cretaceous species allied
with the modern genus Trapa. There is the further possibility
that the present form may represent either a floral or vegetative
bract of some Cretaceous species of unknown botanical afiinity.
Since the type of this useful form-genus is probably a species of Populus,.
it is probable that it will eventually have to be abandoned.
228 THE RARITAX FLORA.
and for this reason it has been placed in the comprehensive form-
genus Phyllites.
Occurrence. — South Amboy.
Collections. — U. S. National Museum.
Phyllites undulatus Newb.
phyllites undulatus Newb., Fl. Amboy Clays, 131, pi. 24, f. 10,
1896.
Description. — Leaf large, broadly elliptical in outline, ap-
parently about 7 cm. in length, by 6 cm. in greatest breadth.
Apex broadly rounded. Base destroyed. Margin pronouncedly
undulate. Venation fine, but distinct. Midrib slender and fiexu-
ous. Secondaries remote, about five pairs, alternate, branching
at an acute angle, curved, camptodrome.
This species is unfortunately based upon a single specimen,
\vhich lacks the basal portion. It is obviously distinct from the
other forms known from the Raritan formation, although it may
possibly be an aberrant leaf of CelastrophyUumiindidatum, Newb.
Since, how'ever, this cannot be conclusi\'ely proven, it is here
retained in the ambiguous genus PJiylhtes, to which it was as-
signed by Prof. New^berry.
Occurrence. — Woodbridge.
Collections. — N. Y. Botanical Garden.
INDEX.
Names in italics
A.
Page
Abietea", 92
Acer sp. Hollick, iSi
Acer amboyense Nevvb 181
Aceraceae 181
Accrates sp. Hollick, 214
Acerates amboyensis Berry, 214
Algse 63
Andromeda Cookii Berry, 206
Andromeda ficxuosa Nevvb., 206
Andromeda grandifolia Berry 205
Andromeda latifolia Newb.. 126, 205
Andromeda novze-caesarere Hollick. . . . 204
Andromeda Parlatorii Heer, 206
Anemia stricta Newb., 67
Angiosperma:, 102
Appalachian zone, what included in... 16
Aralia sp. Hollick 197
Aralia concinna Newb., 202
Aralia formosa Heer, 202
Aralia grcenlandica Heer 199
Aralia Newberryi Berry, 197
Aralia pabnata Newb 197
Aralia patens Hollick, 201
Aralia polymorpha Newb 197
Aralia quinquepartita Lesq., 198, PI. .\x. xxiv
Aralia rotundiloba Hollick 197
Aralia rotundiloba Newb 200
Aralia wellingtoniana Lesq., . .202, PL xxv
Araliaces, 197
Araucariese, 80
Araiicarites Rcichenhachi Gein 93
Asclepiadaceae 214
Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer, ..68, PL v
Asplenium Foersteri Deb. and Et-
tings, 69, PL V
Asplenium Jerseyensis n. sp., 71
Asplenium raritanense Berry, 70
Atone and Raritan floras, species com-
mon to, 25
B.
Baiera incurvata Heer, 100
Bauhinia cretacea Newb., 162, PL xix
Bauhinia gigantea Newb., 164
Booth, J. C. classification by of Cre-
taceous, II
Brachvphyllum sp 81
(2
are Synonyms.
Page
BrachyphyUum' crassum Lesq., 81
P>rachyphyllum macrocariuim Newb..
81, PL vii
BrachyphyUum macrucarpiim Newb.... 82
c.
Cajsalpinia Cookiana Hollick, 161
Cresalpinia raritanensis Berry, ..161, PL xx
Calycites diospyriformis Newb 213
PL xxix
Caljxites parvus Newb., 214
Carpolithus floribundus Newb., 216
Carpolithus hirsutus Newb 216
Carpolithus ovaaformis Newb., 217
Carpolithus pruniformis Newb., 215
Carpolithus spinosus Hollick, 216
Carpolithus woodbridgensis Newb., .. 217
Celastraces 172
Cclastrophyllum angustifolium Newb., 176
Celastrophyllum Brittonianum Hol-
lick 180
Celastrophyllum crenatum Heer 178
PL xxii, x.xiii
Celastrophyllum cretaceum Lesq 177
Celastrophyllum decurrens Lesq., .... 176
PL x.xii
Celastrophyllum grandifoliinn Newb.,
179, PL xxiii
Celastrophyllum minus Hollick, 173, PL xxii
Celastrophyllum Newberryanum Hol-
lick 174, PL xxii
Cclastrophyllum robustum Newb., ... 178
'Celastrophyllum spatulatum Newb., .. 178
PL xxii
Celastrophyllum undulatum Newb., . . 175
Celastrus arctica Heer 172, PL xxv
Chondrites flexuosus Newb., 62
Chondrophyllum obovatum Newb., . . . 218
Chondrophyllum reticulatum Hollick,.. 218
Cinnamomum Newberryi Berry, .... PL xvi
Cinnamomum intermedium Newb., . . 150
Cinnamomum sesannensc Wat., 150
Cissites crispus Velen. ? 186
Cissites formosus Heer, 185
Citrophyljum aligera (Lesq.) Berry,
169. PL xxi
Clark. \\. B., classiiication by of
Raritan formation 14
29)
230
INDEX.
Page
Coastal Plain, what included in :6
Coastal Plain deposits, classifications
of •. lO
Colutea primordialis Heer, 156, PI. xx
Comptonia microphylla (Heer) Berry, 108
Coniferales, 80
Conites gibbus Reuss, 78
Cook, George H., classification of
Raritan clays, 13
Cornaces, 196
Cornophyllum vetustum Newb., 196
Cretaceous, comparative age of 17
Cretaceous formation, classifications
of II
■Cryptomeria priinarva Corda in Reuss, 93
Cuppressese, 83
Cyatheaces, 66
Cycadales, 74
Cycadinocarpus circularis Newb., .... 79
Czekanowskia capillaris Newb., 101
D.
Dakota Group and Raritan floras,
species common to, 25
Dalbergia apiculata Newb., 165
Dalbcrgia Rinkiana Hollick, 165
Dammara borealis Heer 80
Dewalquea groenlandica Heer, 127
Dc7s.'Qlquea groenlandica Newb 114
Dewalquea trifoliata Newb 128
Dicksonia borealis Heer, 67
Dicksonia groenlandica Heer, ....66, PI. iv
Dicotyledonae 103
Dicotyledonous leaf impression Hitch-
cock, 136
Diospyros amboyensis Berry, 212
Diospyros primseva Heer, 211
Diospyros rdtundifolia 208
E.
Ebenacese, 211
Ebenales - 211
Ericaces, 204
Ericales 204
Eucalyptus angusta Velen., 193, PI. xxviii
Eucalyptus? angustifolia Newb 190
Eucalyptus? attenuata Newb., 195
PI. xxviii
Eucalyptus:' attenuata Newb., 122
Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer 189
Eucalyptus linearifoHa Berry, 192, PI. xxviii
Eucalyptus? nervosa Hollick, 192
Eucalyptus? parvifolia Newb 193
F.
Fagaces 119
Fagales 119
Ficus aligera Lesq., 169
Ficus atavina Hollick 110
Page
Ficus daphnogenoides (Heer) Berry, 12^
Ficus myricoides Hollick, 121
Ficus ovata Newb 123
Ficus ovatifolia Berry, 123, PL xii
Ficus proteoides Eesq 122
Ficus Woolsoni Berry, 123
Ficus Woolsoni Hollick, 124, PI. xii
Filicales, 64
Finch, John, work by on Coastal
Plain geology, 9
Florida Grove, fossil plants near, ... 43
Fontainea grandifolia Newb., 219
Fossils of Raritan formation, 12, 22
Frenelites Reichii Ett., 87
Frenelopsis gracilis Newb., 92
Frenelopsis Hoheneggeri (Ett.)
Schenk, 90
Fungi, 62
G.
Geinitzia sp. Newb., 97
Geinitzia formosa Heer, 97
Gentianales, 214
Geraniales, 169
Ginkgoales, 100
Gleichenia Giesekiana, 65
Gleichenia micromera Heer 66
Gleic'henia Zippei (Corda) Heer 64
Gymnospermac 74
H.
Hausmannia rigida Newb 220
Hedera obliqua Newb 183
Hedera primordialis Saporta, 184
Highlands, age and boundaries of, . . 16
Hymenaea dakotana Lesq., 165
I.
Ilex amboyensis Berry, 171
Ilex? elongata Newb., 171
Ilex ovata Newb., 171
Ilicaceae 171
Incertse sedis, 214
J.
Juglandaceac, no
Juglandales 1 1 o
Juglans arctica Heer, 1 10
Juniperus hypnoides Heer, 85
Juniperus macilenta Heer, 85
K.
Kahn. Peter, work by on Coastal
Plain geology 9
Knapp, Kiimmel and Ries, divisions
by of Raritan formation, 14
IXDEX
2^1
L.
Page
Lauraceae, 140
L,aurophyllum angustifolium Newb.,.. 148
Laurophyllum elegans Hollick, 147
Laurophyllum lanceolatum Newb., . . . 148
Laurophyllum minus Newb., 149
Laurophyllum nervillosum Hollick, . . 146
Laurus plutonia Heer 144
Laurus plutonia Hollick 147
Leguminosites atanensis Heer 154
Leguminosites coronilloides Heer, ... 153
Leguminosites omphalobioides Lesq., 155
Leguminosites raritanensis Berry, 155,
PI. XX-
Leucothoe Parlatorii Schimp, 207
Libocedrus cretacea Heer, 83
Liliales, 102
Liriodendron oblongifolium Newb., . . 137
Liriodendron quercifolium Xewb 138
PI. xvii
Liriodendron simplex Hollick, 157
Liriodendron simplex Newb 158. 160
Liriodendropsis angustifolia Newb.,.. 160
Liriodendropsis retusa (Heer) Hol-
lick 157, PI- xix
Liriodendropsis simplex Newb., 15S, PI. xix
M.
Maclure, William, work by on Coastal
Plain geology, 9
Magnolia alternans Heer. 130, PI. xv
Magnolia auriculata Hollick, 136
Magnolia auriculata Newb., 129
Magnolia Boulayana Lesq., ....131, PI. xiv
Magnolia glaucoides Hollick, 131
Magnolia Hollicki Berry, 136, PI. xv
Magnolia Isbergiana Heer (?), 132
Magnolia Lacoeana Lesq., 134, PI. xvi
Magnolia longifolia Hollick, 133
Magnolia longipes, 135
Magnolia Newberryi Berry, ...133, PL xiii
Magnolia speciosa Heer 129, PI. xiv
Magnolia woodbridgensis Hollick, ... 136
PI. XV
Magnoliacese 129
Magothy and Raritan floras, species
common to 25
Malvales 187
Mather, William M., classification by
of Cretaceous 11
Menispermaceae 151
Menisperniites borealis Heer, . 151, PI. xviii
Menispermites T\'ardianus Hollick, .. 152
PI. xviii
Microzamia gibba Corda 78
Milltown, fossil plants at, 42
Monocotyledons 102
Moraceae, 121
Moriconia cyclotoxon Deb. and Ett.,.. 86
PI. viii
fMoriconia cyclotoxon Deb. & Ett., . . 82
Morton and Vanu.xem, classification of
Coastal plain deposits by, 10
Myrica acuta Hollick in Newb., ..107, PI. x
Myrica cinnamomifolia Newb., ..106, PL x
Myrica (Coniptonia) parvifolia Heer, 108
Myrica (Comptonia) parvula Heer,.. 108
Myrica emarginata Heer, . . ". 104
Myrica fenestrata Newb 105, PL x
Myrica grandifolia Hollick 103
Myrica Hollicki Ward 103, PL x
Myrica Newberryana Hollick, ...105, PL x
Myrica raritanensis Hollick, ....108, PL x
Myricacese 1 03
Myricales 103
Myrsinaceae, 208
Myrsine borealis Heer 208
Myrsinc clongata Hollick, 210
Myrsine Gaudini (Lesq.) Berry, .-. . . 210
PL xxiv
Myrsine oblongata Hollick, ...209, PL xxiv
Myrsinites* Gaudini Lesq 210
Myrtaces 189
Myrtales 189
Myrtopliyllum Geinitzi Heer, 189
Myrtophyllum Warderi Lesq., 190
N.
Newberry, work by on Raritan flora, 7, 14
Newberryana gen. nov., 220
Newberryana rigida (Newb.) Berry,. . 220
New Jersey, physiographic zones of,.. 16
o.
C>phioglossaceae 72
C)phioglossum granulatum Heer, .... 72
P.
Palaranthus problcmaticus Newb 225
Palinurus oz'alis Dawson, 102
Palmyra, fossil plants near 48
Parietales, 188
Passiflora antiqua Newb., ....188, PL xxiii
Passifloraceae, 188
Patapsco and Raritan floras, similarity
of, 24
Pecoptcris kudlisetetisis Heer 86
Pccoptcris Zippei, 64
Persoonia Lesquereuxii Knowlton, ... 126
PL XX
Persoonia spatulata Hollick, 125
Phaseolites manhassettensis Hollick... 167
PL xxii
Phegopteris Grothiana Heer, 67
Phyllitcs orbicularis Newb., 112
Phyllites cllipticus Newb., 212
Phyllites obscura Hollick in Newb., . . 108
Phyllites trapaformis n. sp 227, PL xx
Phyllites undulatus Newb., 22S
232
INDEX.
Page
Fhyllocladus subintegrifoliiis Lesq., . . 98
Phylum pteridophyta, 64
Phylum spermatophyta, 74
Phylum thallophyta, 62
Piedmont Plain, what included in, . . 16
Pinaceas, 80
Finns sp. Xewb., 9-
Pinus Raritaneusis Berry, 92
Planera Knowltonia Hollick 120
Plastic Clay, divisions of 12
Podozamites acuminatus Hollick, .... 77
Podosamitcs angustif alius cEichw.)
Schimper 74-
Podosamites angustif alius Xewb., .... 76
Podozamites Knowltoni Berry, 75
Podozamites lanccolatus F. Braun, . . 76
Podozamites marginatus Heer, 74
Podozamites proximans Conrad, 76
Populus apiculata Hollick, iii, PI. xi
Populus orbicularis (Xewb.) Berry, .. 112
PI. xi
Primulales, -08
Proteacea;, '-5
Proteales, 1 -5
Prateoides daphnagcnaidcs Hollick, 146. 147
Proteoidcs daphnogenoides Xewb., ... 114
Prateoides daphnogenoides Heer, .... 122
Protophyllocladus subintegrifolius
(Lesq.) Berry, 98, PI- i-^
ProtophyUum obovatum Xewb., 187
Prunus? acutifolia Xewb, . . . . t68, PI. xxii
Prunus? Parlatorii Lesq., -07
Pterospermites obovatus (Xewb.) Ber-
ry, 187
Pyrenomycetes, °-
Q-
Quercus Johnstrupi Newb., 119
Quercus raritanensis Berry, 119
R.
Ranales 127
Ranunculaceoe (?), 127
Raritan clay. Cook's section of 13
divisions of 13. '4
leaf impressions in 12
Raritan flora, botanical character of, 35
general relations of, S
geographical distribution of, ... . 42
introduction to report on 7
localities of Upper Raritan flora, 48
number of species in, 35
occurrence of in Xew Jersey, ... 42
origin and radiation of 5°
relations of to existing floras, ... 40
species of whose position is doubt-
ful 42
systematic paleobotany of 53
work of Xewberry and others on, 7
Page
Raritan flora and Atone floras, species
common to, 25
Raritan flora and Dakota Group floras,
species common to, 25
Raritan flora and Magothy floras,
species common to, 25
Raritan flora and Patapsco flora, sim-
ilarity of 24
Raritan flora and Senonian floras,
species common to, 25
Raritan formation, boundaries of, ... 15
claj's of, 18
conditions at time of deposition, 19
correlation of, 20
deposition of, 18
description of 18
distribution of flora of, table, ... 27
divisions of, 19
erosion of, 20
fossils of, 12, 42—49, 55-61
fossils peculiar to, list 22
historical sketch of work on, .... 9
introduction to report on, 16
Lower Cretaceous fossils in, .... 23
paleobotonical evidence of Ceno-
manian age of, 21
position of in geological column, 16
thickness of, 20
Raritan time, climate of 41
Raritania gracilis Hollick & Jeffrey,.. 92
RhamnaceK, 182
Rhamnales, 182
Rhamnites minor Hollick 182
Rhus Microphylla Heer 108
Ries, Kiimmel and Knapp, divisions
by of Raritan formation, 14
Rodgers, Henry D., classification by
of Cretaceous, 11
Rosales 1 53
Rutacex 169
s.
Salicaceae, iii
Salicales, 1 1 1
Salix sp. Xewb., 118
Salix fle.xuosa X'ewb., 115
Salix insqualis X^ewb., 117. PI. xi
Sali.x Lesquereuxii Berry, 114
Salix membranacea Xewb 116
Salix X^'ewberryana Hollick 113, PI. xi
Salix protecefolia Lesq., 114
Salix protecefolia linearifolia Lesq., .. 115
Salix protecefolia longifolia Lesq., ... 114
Salix pseudo-Hayei Berry 118, PI. xi
Salix raritanensis Berry, 116
Sapindales, 171
Sapotacites retusa Heer, 157
Sassafras acutilobum Lesq.. ..140, PI. xviii
Sassafras Hastatum Xewb 143, PI. xvii
Sassafras progenitor Hollick. 142, PI. xviii
INDEX.
Page
Sayreville, fossil plants at, 44
Senonian and Raritan floras, species
common to ^5
Sequoia sp. (cones of) Hollick, 97
Sequoia concinna Heer, 96
Sequoia Couttsi(v Hollick 94
Sequoia Heteroplu'lla \'elen 95, PL vi
Sequoia Reichenbachi ("Gein.) Heer,.. 93
Smilacaceje, 102
Smilax raritanensis Berry, ...102, PI. xxiii
South Amboy, fossil plants at, 48
Sphrerites raritanensis n, sp 62
Sterculiaces, 187
T.
Taxaceae, 98
Taxes, 98
Taxodieje, 93
Tlunnfcldia Lcsquercnxiana Heer, ... 98
Tliinnfeldia subintcgrifolia Knowlton, 98
Thuitcs crassus Lesq., 81
Thuites Hoheneggeri Ett., 90
Thuites Meriani Heer, 84
Thuja cretacea (Heer) Xewb., S3
Tricalycites papyraceus Hollick, 221
Tricarpellites striatus Xewb 223
u.
Page
Ulmaceae, 120
Umbellales, 196
Urticales, 120
V.
X'anuxera & Morton, classification of
Coastal Plain deposits by, 10
\"iburnum integrifolium Hollick, .... 224
\'itacea?, 183
w.
'.]'iddri]!gtonitcs Rcicliii (Ettings.)
Velen., 88
Widdringtonites Reichii (Ettings.)
Heer 87, PI. viii
Widdringtonites ReicJiii Hollick 89
Widdringtonites subtilis Heer, 89
W'illiamsonia problematica (Xewb.)
Ward 225
Williamsonia Smockii Xewb., 224
Woodbridge, fossil plants at, 45
z.
Zania lanceolata L. & H., Foss, 76
Zamiostrobus gibbus Scliimp 78
Zatnites angustifoUus Eichwald 75
Zamites lanceolatus F. Brann, 76
PLATES.
Plate I.
/.•„y. /.—The Woo(ll)riilgc chiys. Cutter's Pit, Wnodhriclge.
*..■ -
pia 3, — Woudbridge clavs. showing eroded upper surface.
Pl.ATK TT.
fiii. I — Cross lic'dck'd Rariiaii sand near Flurida ( .ro\'e.
F/.t[. _' — Raritan Sand ("feldspar") overlyin_u WiuKlbridge Clay.
Pr.ATK 111.
Fiij. I. — \\'oi.)dl)ridge clay with ^eani nf lis^nitc, near I-'lurida ('.ru\'c.
_-.*.M
I'ig. J. — Fire clay and fireproofing clay, north of Keasbcy.
\-\
Plate 1\'.
y
'H/
,:«'
\^
./
/
V /
/
f//
pia. i^— Dicksonia oroenlandica Heer, Woodbndge.
Plate V.
<
<
r
\,
h.
/
/
J
H-
-#^
y
i^'
3 4
Fz.?^. 7, ^— Asplenium Foersteri Delx & Ett., Wbodbrido-e.
Pigs. 3, ^— Asplenium Dicksoniammi JJeer, Wood]iridge.
Plate VI.
/
■>
.\\i
/
V/
^,
1^ \
Figs. /-5 — Sequoia heterophylla Velen., South Anibc
Pl.ATK VIT.
/•'/'.i.'.s-. 1-4 — Brachypli> Hum
niacr(icai"i)uni Newlx, South
Amlidv.
Pr,ATE VI 1 1.
t/;.-;-
X2V-
^SC
i>ys^
i '^
5
^"
% '-,
j:|/
,l/|-;
r<^^mL >/
pia^ J p —Widdriiigtonites Reichii (Ett.) Heer, South Amboy,
/?;^^-/_j_6._Moriconia cyclotoxon Deb. & Ett., South Amboy.
Plate IX.
r
um
^BlpSi
U\
!■
/ : /
^k^
35 6 7
/r,v^-. /-7— ProtophyUocladiis subinteg-rifolius (Lesq.) Berry, Woodhnds
!..i
\ I
Pirate X.
( I
V
-Myrica Xtwberryana Hol-
.Mlle Fis. 4- — Myi-ica rari-
lick^South Amboy. Fig. -r^'^'"'V-r'f "M^rkrem^r^h ^' Heer (?). locality un-
tanensis HolHck, locality unknown. ,^/^- , ^''•-Tf'.^f;;,'^,=^/"}?v'' V.-AIvrica cinnamomifol.a
known. Fig. 6.— Myrica Hollicki Ward. MiUtown. Pi^. /
Newb., Woodbridge.
F/V i— Alvrica acuta Ilollick., locality unknown. F(|.
tis. 1. Aiyncd ^ 5.— Alyrica fenestra Newb., bayrevi
^ \
/ • 1 ^
r
Plate XL
/ - 'I
x
N '"•. \
i
5 6
Fig. I. — Salix pseitdo-Hayei Berry, Milltown.
I'ig. 2. — Salix Newberryana Hollick. South Amboy.
Fig. s. — Salix irifequalis Newb., Woodbridge.
Fig. 4. — Populus apiculata Newb., Woodbridge.
Figs. 5, 6. — Populus orbicularis (Newb.) Berry, Sayreville.
Plate XII.
V -
_^
/
\\
\
/^
( 1 \
:%
zi
3 4
V'ujs. I, 2. — Kicus Woolsoni Newb., Woodbridge.
Phi- 3- — Ficus ovatifolia Berry, Woodbridge.
Fig. 4. — Ficus daphnogenoides (Heer) Berry, Woodbridge.
Plate XIII.
Fig. I. — Magnolia Xewberryi Berry, Woodbridge.
Tlate XI
/
pig_ J.— Magnolia long-
ipes New!).. Woodhridge.
Pig 2. — Magnolia Bou-
layana Lesq., Woodbridge.
]7;g_ J. — Magnolia speciosa
Heen Woodbridge.
/l\
\ \
A,
/
Plate XV.
//
/
1
Fig. I. — Magnolia alternans Heer
(?), Woodbridge.
Fig. 2. — Magnolia woodbridgensis
Hollick, Woodbridge.
Fig. 3. — Magnolia HoUicki Berry,
Woodbridge.
h:
\\
;>'
Pr.ATE XVI.
Pig. I. — Magnolia Hollicki Berry, Woodbridge.
Fig. 2. — Magnolia Lacoeana Lesq., Woodbridge.
P'^9- J.^Cinnamomum Newberryi Berry, Woodbridge.
Plate XVI T.
XV
Pig / —Liriodendi-on querci folium Xe\vb„ Woodbridge.
'p;(, ^..—Sassafras hastatum Newb., Woodbridge.
#
Plate XVIII.
) I '-■''
/
Fig. I. — Sassafras progenitor
Newb., Woodbridge.
Fii;. 2. — Sassafras acutilo-
buni Lesq..' Woodliridge.
Fig. 3. — '\l e n i s p e r m i t e s
Wardianus Hollick. locality
unknown.
Fig. 4. — M e n i s p e r m i t e s
borealis Heer (?) Wood-
bridge.
vi\.
Fig. I. — Liriodendropsis retusa (Heer) Hollick. \\'i)odliridge.
Fig. 2. — Liriodendropsis simplex (Newb.) Xewb.. Woodbridge.
Fig. S- — Baubinia cretacea Newb., Woodbridge.
Pl,ATE XX.
^iX
F
iss. I, -'.
-riivllites trapaformis Berry.
Fig. I. — Type naUiral size. South Amboy.
Fig. 2. — Same enlarged four times.
Fig ? — C;esalpinia raritaneusis Berry, South Amboy.
Fig .^.— Colutea primordialis Heer, South Amboy.
pia ^'l-Leguminosites raritanensis Berry, South Amboy.
Fi%' f,. — Persoonia Lesquereuxii Kirowlton, So nth Amboy.
Fia 7.— Andromeda nov.-e-cresare;e HoUick. South Amboy.
" Fi.r S.— Aralia riuinquepartita Lesq,, Hylton Pits.
Plate XXI.
k 2
/
10
Figs. I-S. — Citro|)liyllum ali.serum (Les(|.) I'lt-rry.
Fig. I. — Allen Pit, South Amboy.
Figs. .'-i. — Cloud Countv. Kansas.
Figs. rt-S.— Cliff wood clays. X. J.
Fig. 9. — Citrus vulgaris Risso from Florida, for comi>arison.
Fig. 10. — Citrus l.imonum Risso from St. Croix, for comj>aris(
Pr.ATE XXII.
/. — Prunus (?
South Amboy.
Phaseolites manhassettensis Hol-
lick, Milltown. Fig. .?. — Celas-
trophylhim minus HollicW. Mill-
town. Fig. 4. — Celastrophyllum
s]!atulatum Xewb., South .\mboy.
berryanum HoUick, South Amboy.
rens Lesq., Woodbridge. Fig. 9.-
South Amboy.
Fig.-i. $-/. — Celastrophyllymi
Fig. 6'. — Celastrophyllum
-Celastro])hyllum crenatum
Xew-
decur-
lieer.
Plate XXIII.
"N
3
\
\
X
1
fja J —Cekistrophvllum grandifolium Xewb., locality unknown.
^ pia ., —Celastrophvllum crenatnm Heer, South Amboy.
pia^ ,._ ; —Smilax "raritanensis Berry, locality unknown.
'/.-,,/ -—Pa^-^itlora antiqua Xcwb., Woodbndge.
Plate XXIV.
K-
\ \
Pig j._Mvrsine oblongata HoUick, South Amboy ( ?).
Pig /—jMvrsine borealis Heer. South Amlwy.
p.,g^ ., ^.— Mvrsine Gaudiui (Lesq.) Berry. South Amboy.
p)g^ E.— AraHa quinquepartita Lesq., Uoodbndge.
r~'
Plate XXV
>\^ n
,^--'T^
\ \ • 'V
^'^v
- \
pj„^. j-_,-. — Celastrus arctica Heer,
South Amboy. Fig. 6.— Andromeda
novs-cKsareffi Hollick, South Am-
boy. Fig. /.— Aralia Welhngton-
iana Lesq., Woodbridge. Fig.^ S.—
Tricalycites papyraceus ^ewb.,
Woodbridge.
Plate XXVI.
Figs. I, 2. — Andromeda
grandifolia Berry, Mill-
town. Pigs. .?. ^.—An-
dromeda Cookii Berry,
A\'oodbridge.
Plate XXVII.
Figs. 1-4. — Andromeda Parlatorii Heer, Woodbridge.
Plate XXVIII.
5 6 7,8
Fias 1-4 -Eucalyptus angusta Velen,, South Amboy.
f^^5.-Eucalyptv^angustifoliaXewb South Am^^^^^^ <
FV/ 6— Eucalyptus attenuata Newb., South Anbo>.
F,, ^7-Eucaf^tus Geinitzi (Heer) Hee^r, Woodbndge. ■
//^,,^'5._Eucalyptus liuearifolia Berry. South Amboy.
Pt.ate XXIX.
Fig. I. — Diosp.vros prim:eva Heer. South Aniboy.
Figs. 2-4. — Cahxites diospyriformis Xewb.. Wnodbridge.
Fig. 5. — Diospyi'os elliptica (N^cwl).) Berry, Wootlhridge.
t/^z/./^^/ t9 y-
/f
New York Botanical Garden Library
S^,Edwt)dSe/The flora Of th^
3 5185 00094 7182
^ i
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11